lis volume 
 care. 
 
 of Connecticut 
 s, Storrs 
 

 » 
 
 cr 
 
 
 cc bt 
 cr p 
 
 >> Pec <^ 
 
 on 
 
 
 aM* 
 
 ECC"(i 
 
 -53$ 
 
OR, 
 
 Britans Second Remembrancer. 
 
 (1641.) 
 
 BY 
 
 GEORGE WITHER 
 
 PARTS II. and III. 
 
 PRINTED FOR THE SPENSER SOCIETY. 
 
 1879. 
 
C-^ 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 HALELVIAH or, BRITAIN'S fecond Remembrancer. The 
 fecond Part, confiding of Hymns Temporary. The Authors Pro- 
 tection, Petition, and Charge concerning thefe Temporary-Hymns. 
 
 The third Part, containing Hymns Perfonall. 
 
 {Lowndes, p. 2966; Hai/iit, Wither, No. 21.) 
 
Part.2. 223 
 
 HALELVIAH 
 
 OR, 
 
 B Rl TA 1 N' S fecond 
 
 Remembrancer. 
 
 The fecond Part, confiding 
 
 of Hymns Temporary. 
 
 The Authors Protejlation, Petition, 
 
 and Charge concerning thefe 
 
 Temporary-Hymns. 
 
 I Orafmuch as things wel in- 
 ^» tended, and good in their 
 own Nature, may be wil- 
 fully perverted , or mifun- 
 derftood : And, becaufe 
 the great Enemie of Devotion, hath from 
 fome of thefe Hymns ( heretofore pub- 
 lifhed ) taken occafion, to make them 
 unferviceable to others, and mifchievous 
 to me, yea, and fo prevailed, that men 
 L 4 con- 
 
 '.i 247 
 
224 Part. 2. 
 
 contrary in opinion to each other , have 
 joyned in converting that into a means of 
 my Temporall undoing ; which I prepa- 
 red for the Spirituall profit of others ) I 
 do hereby protefl, that I neither approve, 
 nor defire to cherifh the obfervation of 
 Ieu>i/Ji,Popi/Ji,ox of any other Superftitious 
 Dayes, Times, or Seafons. But, from the 
 Dayes and Times, which in our Church 
 and Common-wealth, are warrantably and 
 pioufly obferved, for the furtherance of 
 our Sanclijicaiion ( or for the better, and 
 oftner, Commemoration of Gods mer- 
 cies; ) And from thofe Dales, and Times 
 alfo, whereof generall notice is yeerly ta- 
 ken for civill ends,, and purpofes ; I have 
 rather fought and found Opportunities,to 
 root out SuperJUtion ; and to bring to Re- 
 membrance Mercies and Bene- 
 f i t s (paft, prefent, and in hope) which 
 ought to be more thankfully confidered. 
 
 Our Obfervation of Daies, Times, and 
 Seafons in this Church, is neither IewiJJi 
 nor Popijh. And I unfainedly beleeve that 
 
 if 
 
 248 
 
Part. 2. 22$ 
 
 if thefe Times of Commemoration had 
 not been ordained, fewer,by many Thou- 
 fands,had heard of thofe Mercies, Benefits, 
 and Mjfieries, which we Commemorate: 
 And, perhaps,\i thefe Anniversaries were 
 neglected, many would quite forget 
 them ; and the following Generations, 
 become ignorant of them altogether. 
 
 For, our Chriftian Fcfiivals, and other 
 Obfervable Times,do give unto Vs, occafi. 
 on to tell; and unto our Children the like 
 Occafion to Aske why fuch Times are ob- 
 ferved : And this was the prime Intent, 
 and right ufe, afwell of thofe IcwiJJi Fe- 
 Jlivals, which were obferved by Divine 
 Right; as of the Daies of PvRiM,and 
 of fuch other as were Ordained by Civil 
 Conjlitution. And I am undoubtingly 
 perfvvaded, that the Moralilie, of thofe 
 Obfervations continues, though their ce- 
 remoniall part be abrogated,yea I beleeve 
 they are fo exemplary to us; that we are 
 obliged by their Example to take all per- 
 tinent, and Convenient Occafions, (from 
 L 5. Daies, 
 
 ■ 
 
226 Part. 2. 
 
 T>aies, Times , and every other good Op- 
 portunitie ) to commemorate Gods 
 Mercies and improve our own Pietie. 
 
 I befeech my Readers, therefore, (by 
 the Band of Chrijlian Charitie ) that 
 thefe Meditations may not be made un- 
 profitable unto them by their prejudica- 
 ting, or fufpecting my Intentions, or the 
 confequences of thefe Temporary Hymns, 
 to be, in any degree, guilty of promoting 
 Siiperjlitious Obfervations. And I charge 
 them by the Feare of God, and as they 
 will anfwer it before his ludgement-Scat, 
 that they make not thefe Meditations 
 unferviceable to others, by begetting, 
 (through unjufl Cenfures ) doubts, or 
 fcruples in weake,and Devout ChriJIians, 
 without Caufe. 
 
 Geo. Withe r. 
 
 Hymn 
 
Part. 2. Hymn. I. 227 
 
 Hymn I. 
 For the Day-prefent, or the Laft-Day. 
 
 The h&fliall be firft, and the firflfiall be laft. For 
 as the Day-prefent, is the firjl of thofe that are 
 to co?ne ; So it is the lajl of thofe tvhich are pad; 
 and, may be to us, the lafl Day of all. We have 
 therefore, made it an occafion to remember its of 
 that Laft-Day,?£'M7i no manfliall efeape. 
 
 Sing this as the Lamentation. 
 
 SO much who knows, that he can fay 
 His Lajl, this Minute, fhall not be ? 
 Or, who can tell, but that this Day, 
 Will be the laft, his Eye fhall fee ? 
 
 And, therefore, how far off foe're, 
 The Worlds Lajl-day from us we place, 
 The morrow next, it will appear, 
 To him, that hath fulfild his Race. 
 
 And Sorrows Changes he fhall Ring; 
 
 Or Joyes, bleft Halelviah, ling. 
 2 How dull,how blind/ how mad /therefore, 
 Are we who now this Day enjoy, 
 ( And, are not fure of one day more ) 
 If we, this time, fhall mifemploy ? 
 
 If we God's Vo ice refufe to hear. 
 Now, Vs he cals on, to repent : 
 Anon, perhaps, we fhall with fear, 
 Beyond the founds of Grucc,be fent : 
 
 To 
 
 !i 
 
228 Hymn I. Part. 2. 
 
 To be confin'd, where damned- Souks, 
 And Sathan, rages, Roares,and Howies. 
 
 3 If Daily, we in Sin waxe old ; 
 And ev'ry day grow more to blame ; 
 Our Judge how fhall we then behold, 
 When Heaven and Earth, are in a Flame ? 
 
 And,if our hearts,no pleafure takes, 
 To heare him, when in Peace he comes, 
 How fhall we beare it, when he fpeaks, 
 In wrath, our everlafting-Doomes. 
 
 And, faies,in his inflamed Ire, 
 
 Depart into unquetiched Fire ? 
 
 4 LoRD,whilft th\sDaj>ofGrace,doih([\'me\ 
 Whilft thou doft fpeak to us, in Love, 
 
 So let us mark each Word of thine, 
 That, Faithfull Hearers, we may prove. 
 
 So let us walk ; fo let us work ; 
 Whilft this foue-Daydight, is poffeft, 
 That, when Deaths Evening waxeth dark, 
 Our Flejli, in Hope, may fweetly reft. 
 
 Vntill that mortal/ Night be done ; 
 
 And Day-immorta//,is begun. 
 
 5 And, when Times Vaile, is rent,away, 
 ^Whereby ETERNiTiEis hid J 
 When thou fhalt all things, open lay, 
 Which ere we Thought, or Said, or Did; 
 
 Among Times Ruines, bury fo, 
 Our failings f through our Tract of Time,) 
 That, from thefe Dungeons, here below, 
 We to celeftiall Thrones may clime. 
 
 And. 
 
Part.2. Hymn IT. 229 
 
 And, there, to our Eternatt-king ; 
 For ever, Halelviah ling. 
 
 Hymn II. 
 
 For the Lords Day, or Sunday. 
 This Day God created the Light ; and dijlin- 
 giiiJJied Day from Night. Vpon this Day of the 
 week Christ rofe from Death ; and upon 
 this day, fent dmvn the Holy-Ghoft upon his 
 Difciples, &*c. and as upon this Day, God rejled 
 from the work of Regeneration ; therefore the old 
 Sabbath was tranflated to this Day , with every 
 Dictie which is effentially , and not ceremonially 
 pertaining thereunto. 
 
 Sing this as the IOO. Pfalme. 
 
 GReatLord of Time /great Kingof Heav'n/ 
 Since weekly thou renew'ft my Daies, 
 To Thee, fhall daily Thanks be given, 
 And, weekly Sacrifice of Praife. 
 
 This Day, the Zz^A (Times eldeft-born J 
 Her glorious Beames, did firfl difplay : 
 And, then, the Evening,and the Morn, 
 Obtained firfl, the name of D a y. 
 2 The Depth, with Darkneffe, black empald , 
 (That, out of which the World was made ) 
 And, which Deep-waters, thou haft cald, 
 Vpon this Dzy, beginning \\2id. 
 
 And, as upon this Day, it was, 
 On which Creation was begun, 
 
 So, 
 
 2 53 
 
230 Hymn II. Part.2. 
 
 So,on this Day, thy Work of G r a c e, 
 In ev'ry part, was fully done. 
 
 3 For,on this Day. thy Christ arofe ; 
 And, Viclor over Death, become. 
 
 This Day he conquer'd all his Foes, 
 And put them to perpetuall fhame. 
 Vpon this Day, it pleafed thee, 
 Thy Sacret Spirit down to fend ; 
 That, men with Gifts might furnifh'd be 
 Vpon thy Gofpel to attend. 
 
 4 This Day, therefore, we fet apart, 
 For holy Reft, and holy Rites ; 
 And, ev'ry fanctified Heart, 
 
 To celebrate this Day delights. 
 
 No common-works, thereto, belong ; 
 ( Except much need requireth to) 
 Nor will we in a Common-Song, 
 Prefent the Service which we owe. 
 
 5 Therefore, that now to thee 6 Lord! 
 The fitter Offring, bring I may, 
 
 Thus, to thine honour, I record, 
 And fing the Bleffings of this Day. 
 
 So, let me fing ; So, minde them, flill, 
 And, all my life, fo thankfull be ; 
 That, when my Courfe I fhall fulfill, 
 Thy Grace may draw me up to Thee. 
 
 6 Difcretion grant me fo to know 
 What Chriftian Sabbaths do require ; 
 And Grace my Dutie, fo to do, 
 That, I may keep thy Law, intire. 
 
 Not 
 
 254 
 
Part. 2. Hymn III. 231 
 
 Not doing, what fhould not be done ; 
 Not things omitting which are due ; 
 Nor overburdning any One, 
 With Sabbath-Rites, unjufl or new. 
 7 Yea, let me reft my Body fo, 
 That to my Soul I do no wrongs ; 
 Nor in Devotion heedleffe grow, 
 What to my Bodies Reft belongs. 
 
 But both in Soul and Body, Lord, 
 Let me to fanclifie this day, 
 According to thy holy Word, 
 That I may Rejl in Thee, for aye. 
 
 HVMN III. 
 
 For Munday. 
 On Munday, God made the Aierie Firmament, 
 whereby Mankind, and every living Creature upon 
 Earth enjoy eth , all the common Benefits of Na- 
 ture ; and which this Hymn partly commemo- 
 rateth to the praife of Go D, for his Mercifull 
 Providence in this Daies-work. 
 
 Sing this, as the former. 
 
 THis Morning brings to minde 6God! 
 The Making of that Aierie-Sfiheare, 
 And Spreading of that Skie abroad, 
 Whereby we now Surrounded are. 
 
 It was that Fabrick which thy hand, 
 Vouchfafed, on this Day to frame, 
 
 To 
 
 kk 255 
 
232 Hymn II 1 1. Part. 2. 
 
 To bound the waters under land, 
 From thofe which are above the fame. 
 
 2 This Aierie-JFirmament, both keeps 
 All breathing-creatures, here below, 
 From fuffocation by thofe Deeps ; 
 And meanes of J5reathi?ig,6.o\h beftow. 
 
 To us, this Firmament convayes 
 Thofe Dewes and Show'rs, which oft we need; 
 And all thofe pleafant fummer-dayes, 
 Whence profits, or delights proceed. 
 
 3 Yea, by this Firmament,we gain 
 The vifion of refreshing Light, 
 And thereby do as well obtain 
 The ufe of Hearing as of Sight. 
 
 For this dayes workmanfhip 6 Lord, 
 I praife thee now ; and humbly pray 
 That I may thankfully record, 
 Thy dayly-Bleflings ev'ry day. 
 
 Hymn 1 1 1 1. 
 
 For Tuefday. 
 
 God is magnified in this Hymn for fiparating the 
 Landfrom //^Waters, &=forgracioiifilvfurnifiiiing 
 the earth with hearbs and Trees for Alans ufe. For 
 this was that ivork whereby God manifefled 
 his Power and Providence upon this day of the 
 firft-week. 
 
 Sin? 
 
 256 
 
Part.2. Hymn II II. 233 
 
 Sing this as Te Deum. 
 
 WHen Land and Sea that mixed were, 
 In one confufed Maffe, 
 Did firft diftinguihed appeare, 
 
 As on this Day it was : 
 A creature ufefull, then began 
 
 The waters, firft, to be. 
 And, then, a dwelling fit for man, 
 The Land was made by Thee. 
 
 2 Thou didft,likewife,the Ground command, 
 
 All fruitfull Trees to breed. 
 And, caufe to fpring out of the Land, 
 
 Each Hearb that beareth feed. 
 The profit which arifes thence, 
 
 On Man thou didft beftow ; 
 And, he hath reaped, ever fmce, 
 
 The fruits that yearely grow. 
 
 3 This Day, therefore, thou praifed art, 
 
 For thy Preparing- Grace, 
 In fetting Land, and Sea apart, 
 
 To give us dwelling-place. 
 For what the Garden, or the Field, 
 
 Doth for our ufe afford ; 
 And,for what Woods, or Orchards yeeld, 
 
 I praife thee too 6 Lord! 
 
 4 And, Lo r d, I pray thee,fince the Land, 
 
 Is fruitfull ftill to mee; 
 And faithfull unto thy Command, 
 Let me be fo to Thee. 
 
 Yea, 
 
 257 
 
234 Hymn V. Part. 2. 
 
 Yea, fince thofe works are all confefl 
 
 Right good, which thou haft wrought, 
 
 By me, let one Good work, at leaft, 
 This Day, to paffe be brought. 
 
 Hymn V. 
 
 For Wednefday. 
 
 The Heavens were upon this day fir Jl adorned with 
 Stars , and with thofe two great Luminaries 
 whereby Dayes and Nights ; Times and Sea- 
 fons are guided and Diftingui/hed. And, to praife 
 God for thefe, and for thofe many blefifings oj 
 Pleafure, Profit, and Conveniencie, thereby en- 
 joyed ; this Hymn 7cas compofed. 
 
 Sing- this as the ioo. Pfahne. 
 n^His Day, the Planets in their Sphcarcs, 
 J- And thofe faire Stars, which night by night, 
 Have fhin'd fo many thoufand yeares, 
 Receiv'd their Peeing, and their Light. 
 
 Vpon this day were firfl begun 
 Thofe Motions L o R D,by which we know, 
 How Dayes do paffe, how yeers do run ; 
 And, how the Seafous come and go. 
 2 The Sun was then ordain'd by Thee 
 To rule the Day ; and give it light. 
 The Moon and Stars were made to be 
 The Guides and comforts of the Night. 
 
 For Thefe, therefore, thy Praife I fing ; 
 And, for the bleffmgs, which to Man, 
 
 The 
 
 -„s 
 
Part. i. Hymn VI. 235 
 
 The Sun, the Moon, or Stars do bring ; 
 Or brought, fince firfl, the World began. 
 3 For enterchange of Nights and Dales ; 
 For Winter, Summer, Spring and Fall. 
 For all of thefe, I give thee Praife ; 
 For, Thou gav'ft Bccing to them all. 
 
 When Sun, or Moon, or Star, I view. 
 Let them, fo make me think on Thee ; 
 That, as Dales, weeks, and jeers renew ; 
 1 may renew my Thanks to Thee. 
 
 Hymn VI. 
 
 For Thurfday. 
 
 The Waters upon this day of the firjl -week were 
 made friiilfull in Fifh and Fowle, for an Addi- 
 tion to ~Slans profit. Vpon this day, our bleffed Re- 
 deemer, began his mofil bitter Vaffion for our fins. 
 This Day he infiituted the Sacrament of his Laft- 
 Supper : promifed the Holy-Ghoft our Comfor- 
 ter ; prayed for us ; utfei ed many divine Precepts, 
 Counfels, and Caveats for the Injlruclion and 
 Confolation of his Church ; all -which are here 
 commemorated. 
 
 Sing this as the 22. Pfal 'me. 
 
 LO RD.'that,theremightnovacant-place, 
 In all this world be found ; 
 But, that the Riches of thy Grace, 
 
 Might ev'ry where abound. 
 This Day, the IVatershzd command, 
 
 Both FIJh and Fowle to breed ; That. 
 
 ■■ 
 
236 Hymn VI. Part.2. 
 
 That, Sea, and Airejs.% well as Land, 
 Might help in time of need. 
 
 2 And, as if all thefe Dainties, Lord/ 
 
 For us, too little were, 
 Which Land, and Sea, and Aire afford, 
 
 Enlarg'd , thy Bounties are. 
 For, as upon this Day (oh C h r i s t) 
 
 Thou gav'ftthyy^, to be 
 The Bread of Life, to ev'ry Gueft, 
 
 That fhall beleeve in Thee. 
 
 3 Thy Promife on this day, was made 
 
 The Holy-Ghofl Xo fend. 
 This Day we many counfells had, 
 
 From thee, our Bleffed-Fricnd. 
 The Evening, likewife of this Day, 
 
 Began thy Bloodie-fweat, 
 And, Thee, that night, he did betray, 
 
 Who feafted on thy meat. 
 
 4 Therefore in ev'ry iveek ofDayes, 
 
 I juft Occafions find, 
 Thee for this fifth Daies works to praife ; 
 
 And keep the fame in mind. 
 Lord, let me alwaies mindfull be 
 
 To praife thee to my pow'r ; 
 Since I have caufe to think on Thee, 
 
 And thank Thee ev'ry how'r. 
 
 H Y M N 
 
 
Part.2. Hymn VII. 237 
 
 Hymn VII. 
 
 For Fryday. 
 
 The Bea/ls of the Earth, and all creeping Things were 
 made upon this day. Mankind , this day, recei- 
 ved being from the dnjl of the Earth ;and upon this 
 day of the wceke, the Son of God fuffred on the 
 Croffe for our Salvation ; all which are to Gods 
 glory commemorated in this Hymn. 
 
 Sing this as tJie Lamentation. 
 
 THe fixth Daies Light may weekly bring, 
 Such, things of moment, ftill to mind ; 
 That, Hymns and Songs of Praife to fing, 
 
 1 many juft Occafions find. 
 For, ev'ry little worme I fee, 
 
 And, ev'ry Beaft, I looke upon, 
 Remembrances are made to mee, 
 Of that which on this day was done. 
 
 2 As on this Day, thefe, firft were made. 
 As on this very day, likewife, 
 
 That Root, whence I my Being had, 
 Out of the Dujl, did firft arife. 
 
 And ( though our Grandamewzs the fame, 
 Which2fa7/fr, and Wonnes to light did bring,) 
 Man, by G o d s grace, this Day, became 
 Chief Lord of each created tiling. 
 
 3 This 
 
 a6r 
 
238 Hymn VIII. Part.2. 
 
 3 This Day,moreover, when by Sin, 
 Poffeffions, Honours, Life, and all, 
 For ever, Forfeited had bin, 
 God, had compaffion on our Fall. 
 
 And, that we might not be undone 
 Without all hope to cure our loffe ) 
 Vpon this Day, his onely Son, 
 Did fuffer for us, on the Croffe. 
 
 4 This Day, the Scorn, the fpight,the pain, 
 Which I deferved to endure, 
 
 My bleft Redeemer did fuftain, 
 That I might Saving-health procure. 
 
 This Day, with nailes his Flefli was torn ; 
 This Day,the Speare did wound his fide. 
 This Day, he wore a crown of Thorn. 
 This Day, for me, my Saviour dide. 
 
 5 Lord, let the Mercies of this day, 
 No Day, hereafter, be forgot. 
 
 Let not an houre quite paffe away 
 Wherein, thy fervant minds them not. 
 
 At lead, vouchfafe, that, whilft I live, 
 I may record them once a week ; 
 And, let this Hymn occayon give, 
 That, other men may do the like. 
 
 Hymn VIII. 
 
 For Saterday. 
 
 Vpon this day, God reftedfrom the Works of Crea- 
 tion. Vpon this Day Chrift refted in the Grave 
 
 after 
 
 262 
 
Part. 2. Hymn VIII. 239 
 
 after he had fini/hed the painfull works conducing 
 to the Reftauration of Man-kind. Therefore Me- 
 ditations tending to the praife of Go D, in the 
 Commemoration of thefe Myfleries, which are the 
 effect of this Hymn. 
 
 Sing this as the 4. Ffalme. 
 
 [— J E that can in a moment fpace 
 
 Build Worlds ( as he lhall pleafe ) 
 And, needeth neither Time, nor Place, 
 
 To work, or take his eafe ; 
 This Globe, to FurniJIi, and to Frame, 
 
 Did fixe Daies Leafure take : 
 And, having finifhed the fame, 
 
 A Rejling-Day, did make. 
 
 2 When, likewife, his chief-creature was 
 
 By Sathans wiles, undone ; 
 He limited the work of Grace, 
 
 A certaine Time, to run. 
 And, he who did regenerate, 
 
 The felf fame Day, did reft, 
 Which he who all things did create 
 
 Had for that Reafon, bleft. 
 
 3 Within his Grave, upon this Day, 
 
 Our Saviour did repofe ; 
 And, took the Sting of Death away 
 
 When he from thence arofe. 
 This Day, the Rigour of the Law, 
 
 Began to be alayd, 
 
 And, 
 
 // 263 
 
240 Hymn VIII. Part.2. 
 
 And, that which kept in fervile-Awe, 
 Now, makes us not afraid. 
 
 4 Vpon this Day, each JcwiJJi-Rite, 
 
 Both Death and buriall had. 
 Their Sabbath, was abolifh'd quite, 
 
 And uneffecluall made. 
 For, why mould we the Tipes embrace 
 
 Or in their Shades abide, 
 When their true Subjiance comes in place, 
 
 Which they but typifide ? 
 
 5 The Fathers Rejl, this meaning had 
 
 That ( while Times courfe did laft ) 
 Here, no new-creature, mould be made ; 
 
 When fixe Dayes work were pad: 
 The Rejling of his Bleffed Son, 
 
 Declares, that never more 
 Should either fuffred be or done, 
 
 Offenders to reftore. 
 
 6 L o r d, let me alfo now begin 
 
 A holy Rejtto make. 
 Let me, from all the works of Sin, 
 
 My Reft, for ever, take. 
 Let fo my LuJIs be mortifide ; 
 
 In C h r i s t, fo bury me ; 
 That, I with him, who for me dide, 
 
 To life, may raifed be. 
 
 7 As long as either vvcekes or Dayes, 
 
 To me mall be renew'd ; 
 Let that, which may advance thy praife, 
 Be ftilLby me purfu'd. 
 
 And, 
 
 264 
 
Part. 2. Hymn IX. 241 
 
 And, when the Evening, and the Morne, 
 My laft of dayes hath made ; 
 
 Let me in Peace,to thee returne, 
 From whom, I Bering had. 
 
 Hymn IX. 
 
 For Dayes of Publike,or Private 
 Humiliation. 
 
 In private, or pub! ike faffing Dayes, fame are deferens 
 to exprefee their fpirituall pajjions in holy Song ; 
 and, becaufe many mens Affections are bejl moov- 
 ed to a zealous performance of fitch devotions, by a 
 Mournfull-Melodie, thefe following Medita- 
 tions, are prepared for that pur pofe. 
 Sing this as the former. 
 
 FOul-Spirits may, our hearts poffeffe, 
 ('AsChrist himfelf did fay ) 
 From which no man can us releafe 
 
 Vnleffe he Faft, and Pray. 
 And, fo, both Sins and plagues there be 
 
 Whofe cure, we may defpaire, 
 Vntillj oh Lor d, we come to Thee 
 
 By Abjiincnce, and Praire. 
 2 Not that our Suffrings, Suites, or Cries, 
 
 Can merit what they crave : 
 But, that we may the better prize 
 The Pitty, we would have. 
 
 M And 
 
 •> 
 
242 Hymn IX. Parte: 
 
 And that, by fuch a Discipline 
 
 Our Fle/k, the better may 
 Submit unto thofe Lawes-divine, 
 
 Which all men mould obay. 
 
 3 For, what oh Lord, availes it Thee 
 
 If we Repent, or not ? 
 If we, or Full, or FaJUng be, 
 
 What profit haft thou got? 
 That thou art prayd, that thou zx\.praif\i. 
 
 The good is ours alone ; 
 And, that to Joy we may be raif'd, 
 
 ThoUjfometime, letfl us mone. 
 
 4 Our Paine,thou tak'ft no pleafure in ; 
 
 Or, to behold our Teares ; 
 But that they might prevent the fin, 
 
 Which bringeth endleffe cares. 
 To fee thy People Feaji, or Sing, 
 
 ( And, merrie, ftill,remaine ) 
 To Thee much more Delight would bring, 
 
 If they could fin refraine. 
 
 5 Since thou fo gracious art oh Lord/ 
 
 So graceleffe, why are we ? 
 And, why fo backward to afford, 
 
 More pleafing Fruits to Thee ? 
 Oh / grant fmce thou required nought 
 
 From us, but for our Blifle, 
 That nought may more of us be fought, 
 
 Then, Thanks to yeeld, for this. 
 
 6 Forgive then all that is mi/done, 
 
 Negleficd, or misfayd. 
 
 Remove 
 
 , 
 
Part. 2. Hymn X. 243 
 
 Remove the Judgements, now begun : 
 Keep off,the Plagues delayd : 
 
 And, that thy Mercy juflly may 
 Our Fears, and Fall prevent ; 
 
 Sincerely, let us, evr'y day, 
 Our Dayly fins repent. 
 
 7 For, fwine-like, to the myrie Bog, 
 
 If we againe returne, 
 ( Or, to our vomit, like the Dog ) 
 
 In vaine, we Faji, and Mourne, 
 Nay, worfe will our eftate become : 
 
 For, when Ex [>ul fed-fin, 
 Re-enters to a cleanfed-Roome, 
 
 It fev'nfold Guilt, brings in. 
 
 8 With us, Lord, let it not be fo ; 
 
 But, more upright, each day, 
 More fanctified, let us grow ; 
 
 More warie, in our way. 
 That we may paffe our Future Daies, 
 
 Without Offence, or Blame, 
 In holy Mirth, and Songs of Praife, 
 
 In honour of thy A T ame. 
 
 Hymn X. 
 
 Another for the like Times. 
 This Hymn containes an humble confejfion of our 
 GuilHnes in the breach of the whole Moral-Law ; 
 and in our abufe of the Law of Grace alfo ; with 
 an eamefl defire, that God would have mercy upon 
 us. 
 
 M 2 Plung'd 
 
 
244 Hymn X. Part. 2. 
 
 PLung'd in Grief and in diftreffe, 
 Humbly we intend oh God / 
 Our Tranfgreffions to confeffe, 
 In a fadly founding Ode. 
 
 At thy Footftoole, we appear, 
 Grieved for our Follies pail ; 
 And untill our fuites thou hear, 
 No refection we will tad. 
 
 Heed, with gracious eies we pray, 
 Our contrition, Lord, this day; 
 And wipe all our Sins away. 
 
 2 Thou oh God /ev'n Thou, art he 
 Who from Egypt myfticall, 
 
 f When as there, enflav'd were we) 
 Freely, didft Redeem us all, 
 
 For which grace, a vowe we made, 
 Thee to ferve, as God, alone : 
 Yet, we other Gods have had ; 
 And, forgot what Thou haft done. 
 
 We, (as Deities ) adored. 
 
 Things, more Jit to be abhor 1 d. 
 
 Yet, Have mercie on us L o r d. 
 
 3 Though we know, that on thy Foes, 
 Dreadfull plagues thou doft inflidl ; 
 And, that thou art kind to thofe, 
 Who thyjuft Com ma fids refpect. 
 
 Yet, of Thee, our Fancie faines 
 Likeneffes, which like thee not. 
 And Idea's in our braines, 
 To thy wrong, are oft begot. 
 
 Idol- 
 
 268 
 
Part.2. Hymn X. 245 
 
 Idol-makers we have bin : 
 
 Our chief e zeale we fpend therein 
 
 Lord, have mercie on our fin. 
 
 4 In thy Name, we were babtized, 
 And thy Name,oh. C h r i s t, we beare. 
 But, that grace we have not priz'd, 
 
 As thereby, oblig'd we are. 
 We have tooke on us in vaine, 
 
 That great Name which we profeffe ; 
 
 And yet feeme in hope, to gaine 
 
 Thy acceptance, ne're the leffe. 
 Many waies, we are to bla7?ie, 
 By prophaning of thy Name, 
 But, o^Lor d, forgive the fame. 
 
 5 In our hearts, it was impreft, 
 
 ( Though corruption blurs it now ) 
 That we fhould to Man, and Beafl, 
 Times of needfull Refl, allow. 
 
 And, left froward Nature might 
 This great Moral, take away, 
 ( To preferve that common-right ) 
 Hallow'd was the Seventh-day 
 
 But, this Precept, we deprave. 
 
 This great Law, we broken have; 
 
 And, for this, we mercie crave. 
 
 6 We our Parents honour not, 
 
 ( As thy Precepts do command^) 
 Neither thofe, who us begot, 
 Nor the Fathers, of this Land. 
 Nay, our Ghoflly-Parents, oft, 
 
 M 3 fWho, 
 
 269 
 
246 Hymn X. Part.2. 
 
 ( Who, in us, would Grace beget) 
 For their Love, are Jeer'd and Scoft ; 
 And, their words at nought are fet. 
 
 Of this Fault, we now have fenfe : 
 Oh ! forgive that great Offence ; 
 Left thy Juftice root us hence. 
 
 7 We, of Mu rt hers, are not cleare, 
 Though no Blood our hands have fpilt ; 
 For, in us thofe Paffions are, 
 
 Which have drawn on us that Guilt. 
 Hate and Wrath, in us are found. 
 Cruell Thoughts, and flandrous Tongues, 
 Which ofttimes, our Neighbours wound, 
 Which no lelTe then murdrous wrongs. 
 FJouble-di'd in blood are we : 
 For, oh Christ, we murdrcd Thee. 
 Yet, now, pardoned let us be. 
 
 8 We Adulterers have been; 
 Luftfull hearts, and wandring Eies, 
 Make us many waies uncleane, 
 Which no fight, but thine, efpies. 
 
 Both by Deeds, and words unchaft 
 Soild in Soul and FlefJi, we are ; 
 And, have greedily embrac't 
 Pleafures, which unlawfull were. 
 
 Cleanfe us, Lord! from evVy f/>ot : 
 Youthfull-Sins, remember not : 
 But oh ! let them be forgot. 
 
 9 Many waies we rob and Steal, 
 More then ev'ry Neighbour knows ; 
 And, with few,fo juftly deal In 
 
 170 
 
Part. 2. Hymn X. 247 
 
 In performance, as in fliows. 
 By Deceit, or els by Force, 
 
 On our Breth'rens Right we ceaze : 
 
 And, although they bring a curfe, 
 
 Stolen-waters, greatly pleafe. 
 
 But, now, LoRd we do repent : 
 Therefore, wJiat thy Juftice went, 
 Let thy M.excy,flill, prevent. 
 
 10 FalJJwod 'we have teflifide, 
 When the Truth, we mould have faid. 
 God and Man, we have belide ; 
 And, the Righteous-caufe betrayd, 
 
 Whence, to others, often fprings 
 
 Not Lofje-temporall, alone ; 
 
 But, in Everlajting-Things : 
 
 Some, are by our Lies, undone. 
 
 L o R d .' rue now lament thefe wrongs : 
 
 Therefore, pardon what belongs, 
 
 To Falfe-Hearts, and lying- Tongues, 
 
 1 1 Thanklefly we have repin'd, 
 At what is on us beftown ; 
 And, in others Lots, we find 
 More Delight, then in our own. 
 
 And, fuch Longings, are the caufe, 
 Of increafing our Offence. 
 Yea, the Breach of all thy Lawes, 
 And, all Folly flowes from hence. 
 
 LoRd/ with grace our hearts infpire, 
 To confine each loofe-Defire ; 
 Or, to quench that hell-bred-Fire. 
 
 M 4 12 We 
 
 271 
 
248 Hymn XI. Part. 2. 
 
 1 2 We have broke, before thy Fare, 
 Not thy Law of 7vorks, alone, 
 But, againft thy Law of Grace, 
 We have oft, and much mifdone. 
 
 In an humble Fast, this Day, 
 At thy feet, we therfore, fall. 
 Hear us, heed us, L o R d, we pray ; 
 And, forgive our errors all. 
 
 Let this Day of Penitence, 
 
 Blot out ev'ry pa ft offence ; 
 
 Ana 7 , remove thy Judgements, hence. 
 
 HVMN XI. 
 
 For a Day of publike Rejoycing. 
 
 It is ufuall upon dayes of Rejoycing to expreffe more 
 folly then Thankfulnes;to himwhohathvonchfafed 
 the caufe of our Exultation. Therfore to reclife 
 that overfcght, and to direcl our mirth to the glory 
 of God, this Hymn is provided. 
 
 Sing this as the Magnificat. 
 
 LO r d, thou hall fil'd our hearts with Joy 
 And, that hath mov'd our Tongues, 
 Their Tunefull Voices to imploy 
 In fmging Praifefull-Songs. 
 Rejoycings, in our dwellings are ; 
 
 With mirth our cups are crown'd ; 
 And Shouts of Gladneffe, ev'ry where, 
 Through t our ftreets,do found. 
 
 2 Lo RD 
 
 ~7 2 
 
Part. 2. Hymn XI. 249 
 
 2 Lord ! whence comes all this merriment I 
 
 Whence flows it but from Thee ? 
 From whom all pleafant things are fent, 
 
 To thofe that Thankfull be. 
 Our Faithfull Hopes, thou haft made good, 
 
 Thou haft made voyd our Fears : 
 Our Foes defire, thou haft with ftood ; 
 
 And, dri'de up all our Tears. 
 
 3 Let not this Joy, by Fires, and Bells, 
 
 By Noife, alone, be known ; 
 By Feajls, or Healths ; but, fomeway els, 
 
 ( And better waves,) be fhown. 
 Yea, fince thy Mercy from on high, 
 
 This Joy, on us beftow'd : 
 Let Works of Mercie, fandifie 
 
 The Gladneffe, we have fhow'd. 
 
 4 Let us, to thofe that are Dijlrejl 
 
 A word of comfort Speake ; 
 Relieve the Needy, and Opprejl; 
 
 Add Strength unto the weake. 
 So, G o d will change our Outward Mirth, 
 
 To fuch Inter nall-Ioy, 
 That, nothing, whilft we live on earth, 
 
 Our Comfort fhall Dcftroy. 
 
 M 5 Hymn 
 
 
250 HymnXll. Part.2. 
 
 Hymn XII. 
 
 For the Birth day of any Man or 
 Woman. 
 
 They who obferve their Birth Dayes, ( which ma- 
 ny anciently have done, and fame yet do) may here- 
 by be remembrcd of fitch Meditations as are per- 
 tinent to this Anniverfarie ; and God may be 
 thereby, the more often praifed for our Temporall 
 Being. 
 
 Sing this as the former. 
 
 LO R d ! on this Day, thou didft beflow 
 A breathing-Life on me. 
 This Day, an Actor, here below 
 
 I, firft, begun to be. 
 And, but few Rounds, the Sun hath made, 
 
 Since, I, that now am here, 
 No portion of an Effence had, 
 
 Except, in Thee, it were. 
 2 But, now,there is a fart of me, 
 
 f And, Lord, from Thee it fprings^ 
 That fhall both ;iaw , d,a.r\d numbredbe 
 
 With EverZaJHng Tilings. 
 And, that, which Time, doth weare away, 
 
 Times-Ruine, will reflore, 
 To be rejoyn'd thereto, for aye, 
 
 When Time fliall be more. 
 
 3 We, 
 
 
Part. 2. Hymn XII. 251 
 
 3 We, now, are thy Probationers, 
 
 And, as we run this Race, 
 The Life which is to come, prefers 
 
 To Honour, or Difgrace. 
 And, they which here, the Pathway miffe, 
 
 That unto Vertue, tends, 
 Shall finde no means, nor Hope of Bliffe, 
 
 When this briefe Life-time ends. 
 
 4 Another Yeere is now begun ; 
 
 And yet, I do not fee 
 How for the Time, which forth is run, 
 
 I can Account to Thee. 
 For, I confeffe, I have mifpent, 
 
 My Longings, to fulfill, 
 The Times, which unto me, were lent, 
 
 To execute thy Will. 
 
 5 And, in the Dayes which are behinde, 
 
 ( Behinde, if any be J 
 What profit can I hope to finde ? 
 
 What will they pleafure me ? 
 Since^though Time-pajl, I might redeemed 
 
 So much that Work will coft 
 As (firft or laftj my Time will feeme, 
 
 In hazard to be loft. 
 
 6 L o R d, let this Day of my Firjl-Birth, 
 
 Occafion, yeerely, give 
 To keep me mindfull, why on Earth 
 
 My Being, I receive. 
 And, of my Second-Birth, likewife, 
 
 So minde Thou Me, thereby. 
 
 That 
 
 
252 Hymn XIII. Part. 2. 
 
 That, I to Life, may not arife 
 
 A Second-Death, to die. 
 7 But,let this Day, and all the Daies, 
 
 Which I, hereafter,view 
 Employed be to give Thee praife, 
 
 To whom all Praife, is due. 
 And, thus let no man fay of me 
 
 When I to Duft return ; 
 O ! well with H I M, now would it be, 
 
 If He, had nev'r been born. 
 
 Hymn XIII. 
 For the fifth of November. 
 
 This Day we commemorate the admirable Deliver- 
 ance, of this Kingdome , from the terrible deftru- 
 clion and Maffacre , intended by the damnable 
 Powder-Treafon , to have been executed this 
 Day of the yeere ; and from -which God, upon 
 this Day gracioufly prejh~ved, Prince and People, 
 by dij covering the fame. To his praife , for that 
 Deliverance, this Hymn is Dedicated : and 
 may be moft movingly fung in Dialogue wife. 
 
 VOice 1. Wherefore are the Songs of Praife 
 Which now ev'ry where do found ? 
 Since among the Solon n-Dayes, 
 This, of old, hath not been found? 
 Vo. 2. This is that known Day.wherein 
 Fiends (afcending from below J 
 
 Raifed 
 
 76 
 
Part.2. Hymn XIII. 253 
 
 Raifed by the Man of Sin, 
 
 Sought to flay us at a blow. 
 Both. Taught by their Infernall-Sire 
 
 Britain's Fall, they did confpire, 
 
 Both by Sulphur a?id by Fire. 
 J r o. 1. Wherefore do the People fing, 
 
 As when they in Triumph are ? 
 
 If fo fad, fo vile a thing, 
 
 For this Day defigned were ? 
 Vo. 2. G o D,that is this Hands guard, 
 
 Did this Day, contrive it fo, 
 
 That, the Net, for us prepar'd, 
 
 Brought the mifchiefe on our Foe. 
 Both. And, this Day, which Hell Rome, 
 
 Thought to make our Day of Doome \ 
 
 Their Cotfufion, did become. 
 V. 1. Who were they who had the hopes 
 
 To effecl fo black a Deed ? 
 V. 2. Twelve Apojlles of the Popes 
 
 True profeffors of his Creed. 
 V. 1. For begetting fuch a birth, 
 
 To thofe Monjlers, what befell ? 
 V. 2. Death-deferved, here on earth ; 
 
 And, what els we cannot tell. 
 Both. If Repentance found no Grace, 
 
 They are Howling in the Place, 
 Where their Plot, firft brooded was. 
 V. 1. Howwas theirdamn'dpurpofe known, 
 
 E're their Ends, they could affect ? 
 V. 2. By a writing of their own, 
 
 Which 
 
 277 
 
254 Hymn XI II I. Part.2. 
 
 Which God made them mifdirect. 
 V. I. When was that bafe Plot forefeen ? 
 
 And where was that perill found ? 
 V. 2. When it fliould have acted been, 
 
 In a Dungeon under-ground. 
 Both. None but God, could fet us clear, 
 
 From a Danger, and a Pear, 
 
 So in Secret, and fo near. 
 Ki.God, and none but God, indeed 
 
 Could have fav'd a Nation fo, 
 V. 2. None but G o d, at fuch a need, 
 
 Could have hindred fuch a blow. 
 V. i . None but God fhall therefore fhare, 
 
 In the Honour of the fame. 
 V. 2 None fave they who Traitors are, 
 
 Will refufe to praife his Name. 
 Both. L O R D, our Souls defirous be, 
 
 To afcribe all Praife, to Thee; 
 
 And, thy Love, confeffe will we. 
 
 H Y M N X I I I I. 
 
 For the Kings Day. 
 
 The firjl day of the Kings is yeerly folemnized in this 
 Kiiigdome ; partly that the People might affenible 
 to Praife God, for the Benefits, received by their 
 Prince ; and partly to defire GODS blef/ing upon 
 hint and his Government ;%vhich duties being well 
 performed no due time would prevent the mif chiefs 
 which attend on Tiranny^w^ Rebellion. 
 
 Sing 
 
 278 
 
Part. 2. Hymn XI 1 1 1. 255 
 
 Sing this as the 4. Ffalme. 
 
 LOrd, whenwecalltomindethefe things, 
 Which we fhould aske of Thee, 
 Remembring that the Hearts of Kings 
 
 At thy difpofing be ; 
 And, how, of all thofe Bleffings, which 
 
 Are outwardly poflefl, 
 To make a Kingdome Safe, and Rich, 
 Good-Princes are the beft. 
 
 2 When this we minde ; thy Name to praife, 
 
 Our hearts inclined are ; 
 For him, oh Lord, whom thou didft raife 
 
 The roy all, wreath to wear. 
 And, we intreat, that he may raign 
 
 In peacefull Safetie long, 
 Thy Faith-Defender, to remain, 
 
 And, fhield thy Truth from Wrong. 
 
 3 With awefull Love, and loving Dread, 
 
 Let us obferve him Lord: 
 And, as the Members with their Head, 
 
 In Chriflian Peace accord : 
 Then, fill Him, with fuch Princely eare, 
 
 To cherifh us, for this ; 
 As if his Heart, did feel we are 
 
 Effentiall-parts of his. 
 
 4 Let neither partie ftruggle from 
 
 The Duties it fhould own, 
 
 Left each to other, Plagues become, 
 
 And, both be overthrown. 
 
 Tor 
 
 279 
 
256 Hymn XI 1 1 1. Part.2. 
 
 For or'e a Dif obedient-Land, 
 
 A Tirant thou wilt fet. 
 And, they who Tirantlike command, 
 
 Rebellion, fhall beget. 
 
 5 When that Ill-fpirit once is rear'd 
 
 Which Tiranny doth teach ; 
 Or, when that Devi// hath appear'd 
 
 Which doth Rebellion preach. 
 In vain, to either partie, than, 
 
 Their dangers, we forefhow. 
 Or plead thzLaws, of God, or Man, 
 
 For, blind, and mad they grow. 
 
 6 With wilfull Fury they run on 
 
 To execute their will ; 
 Not caring what be faid or done ; 
 
 Or, whom they Rob, or Kill. 
 And, fetled Peace, we feldome fee 
 
 Return to them, or theirs 
 Till rooted from the Land, they be 
 
 By Sicknefse, Dearth, or Wars. 
 
 7 Permit not, L o R d, fo fad a Doome, 
 
 Vpon thefe Realities to fall. 
 And, that on us it may not come, 
 
 Remit our Errors all. 
 YeaJet the Partie- Lnnocent, 
 
 Some damage rather take 
 Then, by Se/f-will or difcontent 
 
 A greater Schifme to make. 
 
 8 Teach us, who placed are below 
 
 Our Callings, to apply ; 
 
 And, 
 
Part. 2. Hymn XV. 257 
 
 And, not or'e curious be to know 
 What things are done on high. 
 
 Teach Him uprightly to command, 
 Vs, rightly to obay 
 
 That, both in fafetie, flill may fland, 
 And keep a Lawfull way. 
 
 9 When Kings affaires we pry into 
 
 Our Selves we oft beguile; 
 And, what we rather ought to do. 
 
 Is left undone, the while 
 Whereas, if each one, did attend 
 
 The Courfe, wherein they live, 
 And, all the reft, to thee commend 
 
 Then, all fhould better thrive. 
 
 10 Our minds,ohLoRD,compofe thou thus 
 
 And, our dread Soveraign fave ; 
 Bleffe Vs'm Him, and Him, in Vs, 
 
 That, both may Bleflings have. 
 Yea grant that many yeers we may 
 
 This Hymn devoutly fing ; 
 And marke it for a happy Day, 
 
 Wherein, he firft was King. 
 
 Hymn XV. 
 
 For the Day of the Solemnitie belonging to 
 the Knights of the Gar tar. 
 
 This Hymn was compofed for the Feflivall , be- 
 longing to the Knights of the Garter, folemni- 
 
 zed 
 
258 Hymn XV. Part.2. 
 
 zed upon the Day anciently dedicated to S. George 
 the martyr. It encourageth to brotherly Love and 
 Vnitie, by a Divine Illujlration alluding to that, 
 in the 133. Pfalme. 
 
 SEe Brethren, what a pleafmg Bliffe, 
 It is our Lives in love to lead. 
 It like that precious oyntment is, 
 Which once anointed Aarons head, 
 
 And, thence along his beard did flow 
 
 Ev'n to his Garment skirts below 
 Oh /Lord, This Chrifome fweet ; 
 
 Powre on our Soveraignes crown ; 
 
 Till thence, unto his Feet, 
 
 The fame fhall trickle down. 
 
 2 Lord, like thofe droppings let it prove 
 Which did on Hermons, Top diftill ; 
 And, like the Dews, which from above 
 Defcended, once, on Sion-Hill, 
 
 For Peace and Plenties flourifh there, 
 
 Where-ever, thefe diffufions are. 
 L o R d, therefore let them fall 
 
 On ev'ry noble Hill ; 
 And ev'ry humble Dale 
 
 With Peacefull Plenties fill. 
 
 3 Our Soveraigne is as Herman Hill ; 
 His Princes, are as lower Heights. 
 When Graces down on Him, diftill, 
 On them, a bleffing, alfo lights : 
 
 And, thence they further downward,flow, 
 Refrefhing thofe, that are below. 
 
 Let 
 
Part. 2. Hymn XVI. 259 
 
 Let thus, for ever, Lord, 
 
 Thy Grace diffufed be ; 
 And, let us all accord, 
 
 In truly Serving Thee. 
 
 Hymn XVI. 
 
 For Anniverfary Sermon-dayes. 
 
 Devout Perfons have to fundry Places left mcanes 
 to procure Anniverfary-Sermons to be there 
 preached ; on fitch , or fitch Daies of the yeere : 
 And perhaps it might further their Founders 
 good Intentions, if this Hymn were then Sung. 
 
 Sing this as the 23. Pfabne. 
 
 THe Sun, hath fince we laft were here, 
 Quite through the Zodiack run; 
 And, on this Day, another yeer. 
 
 Is happily begun. 
 To God therefore, this Anniverfe, 
 
 fin honour of his Name) 
 With Heart and Voice, we do reherfe, 
 
 And, praife him in the fame. 
 2 For, LoRd, if Thanks men owe to Thee 
 
 For thofe who give them bread, 
 Sure, thou for them fhouldft praifed be, 
 
 By whom our Souls are fed. 
 And we defire thisZ>//<?to pay 
 
 For them who did prepare 
 
 The 
 
 . 
 
260 Hymn XVI. Part. 2. 
 
 The means whereby we meet this Day 
 Thy bleffed Word to hear. 
 
 3 Bleffe thou this means, and fuffer not 
 
 Thy Voice to found in vain. 
 Let not thofe Lcffons be forgot 
 
 Which to our Weal pertain. 
 But, fo let us improve this Grace, 
 
 Which yeerly is conferr'd 
 That, we leave that lawleffe Race, 
 
 In which we long have err'd. 
 
 4 For, Dayes, and Veers if we ftill add 
 
 Vnto a wicked Courfe 
 We fhall proceed from being bad, 
 
 To be a great deal worfe. 
 And, ev'ry Day and Yeer, wherein 
 
 Thy Grace thou tendred haft, 
 Shall help to aggravate our Sin, 
 
 And to condemn at laft. 
 
 5 This, to prevent, let what we hear, 
 
 And have, this day, been taught, 
 Somewhat improve us, ere this Year, 
 
 About again be brought. 
 That neither this dayes pious Gift, 
 
 Nor thy good-feed be loft. 
 But rather by our Chriftian Thrift, 
 
 Repay this pains,and coft. 
 
 Hymn 
 
 28 
 
Part. 2. Hymn XVII. 261 
 
 Hymn C V 1 1. 
 For Anvnierfary Marriage-Dayes. 
 Some Married-Perfons take Delight, either alone or 
 with a neighbour or two to commemorate , yeerely, 
 the Day of their Marriage ; and for that private 
 Commemoration, this Hymn is prepared. 
 Sing this as the. 2$.Pfalme. 
 
 LO R D, living,here we are 
 As fad united, yet, 
 As when our Hands,and Hearts by thee, 
 Together, nrft, were knit. 
 And, in a thankfull Song, 
 Now, Sing we will thy Praife, 
 For that thou doll afwell prolong, 
 Our Loving, as our Da yes. 
 
 2 Together we have now, 
 Begun another yeer ; 
 
 But,how much time thou wilt allow, 
 
 Thou mak'ft it not appear. 
 
 We therefore, do, emplore, 
 
 That Live, and Love, we may, 
 Still fo, as if but one day more, 
 
 Together we mould flay. 
 
 3 Let each of others Wealth, 
 Preferve a Faithfull care, 
 
 And of each others Toy and Health ; 
 As if one Soul we were. 
 Such confeience let us make, 
 Each other not to grieve. 
 
 As 
 
262 Hymn XVIII. Part. 2. 
 
 As if we, daily, were to take 
 Our Everlajling-Leave. 
 
 4 The Frowardneffe that fprings 
 From our Corritpted-kinde, 
 
 Or from thofe troublous Outward-Things, 
 Which may diffract the minde ; 
 Permit thou not, oh Lor d, 
 Our conftant Love to fhake ; 
 
 Or, to difturbe our true accord ; 
 Or, make our Hearts to ake. 
 
 5 But, let thefe Frailties prove 
 Affections Exerzife, 
 
 And, that Discretion, teach our Love, 
 
 Which wins the nobleft Prize. 
 
 So, Time, which weares away, 
 
 And ruines all things els. 
 Shall fixe our Love on Thee for aye, 
 
 In whom, perfection, dwels. 
 
 Hymn XVIII. 
 For an Anniverfarie Funerall-Day. 
 
 Bern nfc there are fame, ivhofe PaJJlonate Affedlions 
 make them refolve to keep private Anniverfaries 
 in memoria'il of Dear-Friends deceafed : This 
 Hymn was intended to direcl them to thofe mu- 
 fings, which atfuch Times,will make their Com- 
 memorations more pious, and more profitable. If 
 it be a Woman which is commemorated, let 
 the word Her, be ufed inftead of Him. 
 
 Sin? 
 
 286 
 
Part. 2. Hymn XVIII. 263 
 
 Sing this,as In fad and Afliie weeds. 
 
 THe Day is now return'd 
 Which in memoriall of my Friend 
 (Which firftforhirn I mourn'd) 
 To fet apart I did intend. 
 'Tis now a year 
 Since for my Dear, 
 This yearly Rite was done ; 
 AndTasyet, 
 Do not forget 
 My loffes to bemoan. 
 
 2 I muft indeed confeffe 
 Thatf though to L o v E,ftill,true I am) 
 
 My Pafflons now are leffe : 
 And, that my Grief is not the fame ; 
 
 For, Time affures, 
 
 More perfecT Cures, 
 When Sorrow woundeth man, 
 
 Then all the pow'rs, 
 
 Of Herbs,and Flow'rs, 
 Or Humane-Reafon can. 
 
 3 Thy Name,o\\ G o d, I praife 
 That,thou,by 7ime,ha& eas'd me fo. 
 
 For,doubtleffe, length of dayes 
 Without thy J/<?tt-y,lengthens Woe, 
 When thou do'ft pleafe, 
 From Paine,X.o Ectfe, 
 We in a Night return, 
 And when we grieve, 
 
 Thou 
 
 
264 Hymn X V 1 1 1. Part.2. 
 
 Thou mud relieve, 
 Or, we fliall ever mourn. 
 
 4 That yeerely Rite, therefore, 
 Which to my Friend, my Pafiion vow'd ; 
 
 Shall honour him the more, 
 If on thy Praife, it be beftow'd, 
 
 And, If this Day 
 
 Will paffe away, 
 In thankfull Thoughts of Thee ; 
 
 Which once I meant 
 
 To have mifpent,^ 
 In Griefs, that fruitleffe be. 
 
 5 Nor is my Friend forgot 
 Though thus I turn from Hhn,X.o Thee. 
 
 The leffe I love him not, 
 Though, now I fing thy Love to me. 
 
 Whilft Thee I minde, 
 
 In Thee I finde 
 My Friend again reviv'd. 
 
 When Him, alone, 
 
 I think upon 
 I, for One Dead, am griev'd. 
 
 6 The Vertues of this Friend 
 Within my Self, let me improve : 
 
 And to that noble End, 
 Caufe, his memoriall me to move. 
 
 For, if we flray 
 
 From their Juft-way, 
 Whom we,in life,approv'd; 
 
 Thofe whom wefeem'd 
 
 To have efteem'd, We 
 
Part.2. Hymn XIX. 265 
 
 We never truly lov'd. 
 
 7 L o r d, I am drawing neer, 
 To his eftate whom I bemone ; 
 
 Yea, neerer by a yeer 
 Then, when this dutie laft was done. 
 
 And,ftill I come 
 
 The further from 
 The State, I did deplore ; 
 
 As neerer to 
 
 That State, I grow 
 Which equals Rich and Poore. 
 
 8 Vouchsafe oh G o d ! I pray, 
 That, hence remov'd when I (hall be, 
 
 In Thee, behold I may, 
 All thofe that were belov'd of me. 
 
 Yea, let none here, 
 
 To me be Deare, 
 But, thofe whom I fhall finde 
 
 Enjoy that Love, 
 
 In Heaven above, 
 Which they on Earth mould minde. 
 
 Hymn XIX. 
 
 For the Spring-time. 
 
 God Almightie in the Spring-time, reneweth the 
 
 Bleffing of the Yeer, for the Sujletitation, and re- 
 
 frejkment of our Bodies : And this Hymn teach- 
 
 eth by what Meditations we ftwtild fanclifie the 
 
 N Blcffings 
 
 
266 Hymn XIX. Part. 2. 
 
 Bleffings of this Seafon to Gods glory, and 
 the Refrejliment of our Souls. 
 
 Sing this as the io. Commandments. 
 
 A Lthough he knows it putrifies, 
 *~MVho can fo Faithleffe be, to doubt. 
 His Body fliall from Death arife ; 
 When 77>//£r wid'ftWheele,iswhiiTd about? 
 
 Since, ev'ry time,in which the Sun, 
 His yeerly Progreffe doth renew, 
 ( And round about the Zodiak run ) 
 We many Refurrettions view ? 
 
 2 The Leafeleffe-Branch the branchleffe-Root, 
 The Seed that lifelefle feem'd to be, 
 fAnd lies contemned under foot ) 
 Becomes a lively-Springing Tree. 
 
 Yea, that which was no other thing, 
 But Dung, or Dujl, or Mud, or Slime, 
 Takes warmth, and Motion from the Spring, 
 And, lives, at lead, all Summer-time. 
 
 3 Why pine we then, when we perceive, 
 The Winter of an ill Suceffe, 
 
 Of ev'ry Means doth us deprive, 
 That mould our daily need redreffe? 
 
 Since we behold each BuJJi and Bough, 
 That Stormes, or Frofts had plucked bare, 
 Gets leaves again, with bloffomes now : 
 And, in their Seafon, fruit may bear? 
 
 4 That, which the Winter wafted had 
 The Spring beginneth to reftore .■ 
 
 The 
 
 
Part. 2. Hymn XX. 267 
 
 The Promife, which long fince, God made, 
 Obferve he will,for evermore. 
 
 The Times of Harvejl, and of Seed, 
 Of Summer, Winter, Spring,zxA. Fall, 
 Each other duly fhall fucceed, 
 Whilft Heaven and Earth continue (hall. 
 
 5 The Groves which lately naked flood, 
 A comely Suit of Green do wear ; 
 
 The meaner Plants, do frefhly bud ; 
 The Meads with Flow'rs embroydred are : 
 
 The Sun our Day-light, doth prolong : 
 The Flocks, their younglings forth do bring : 
 The Heat begins to waxe more ftrong ; 
 The Birds, in ev'ry Bufh do fing. 
 
 6 To Him, therefore, who yeer by yeer, 
 Vouchfafeth to remember Vs ; 
 
 And, for our Profit ; ev'ry where, 
 Reneweth his good Creatures thus : 
 
 To Him be praife : And, I emplore, 
 That as increa'ft his Bleflings be, 
 So Grace and Vertue, more and more, 
 May ev'ry Day, encreafe in Me. 
 
 Hymn XX. 
 
 For Summer-time. 
 
 In this Hymn, G o D is praifed for the Bleflings 
 
 which he vouchfafeth by the Summer-feafon, 
 
 and wherein the Yeer is in the height of his Glo- 
 
 rie ) that by good Meditations, the Pleafures and 
 
 N 2 Profits 
 
 20 I 
 
268 Hymn XX. Par 1.2. 
 
 Profits tkereof, may be fanclifiid and made com- 
 fortable unto us. 
 N' Ow, the glories of the Year, 
 May be viewed at the befl ; 
 
 And, the Earth doth now appear, 
 
 In her faireft Garments dreft. 
 Sweetly fmeliing Plants and Flowrs, 
 Do perfume the Garden-Bowrs ; 
 
 Hill, and Valley, Wood and Field, 
 
 Mixt with Pleafures, Profits yield. 
 
 2 Much is found, where Nothing was. 
 Herds, on ev'ry mountain go. 
 
 In the Meddows, Flowrie Graffe, 
 Makes both Milk aud Honey flow. 
 
 Now, each Orchard Banquets giveth ; 
 
 Ev'ry Hedge with fruit, relieveth ; 
 And, on ev'ry Shrub and Tree, 
 Vfefull Fruits, or Berries be. 
 
 3 Walks and Wayes which Winter mar'd, 
 By the Winds, are fwept, and dride j 
 Moorifh Grounds are now fo hard, 
 That, on them we fafe may ride. 
 
 Warmth enough the Sun doth lend us ; 
 
 From his heat the Shades defend us ; 
 And, thereby, we fhare in thefe : 
 Safetie. Profit, Pteafurc, Eafc. 
 
 4 Other Bleffings, many more, 
 At this Time, enjoy'd may be ; 
 And, in this my Song, therefore, 
 Praife I give, oh L o u d, to Thee. 
 
 Grant 
 
Part. 2. Hymn XXI. 269 
 
 Grant that this my free Oblation, 
 May have gracious Acceptation : 
 
 And, that I may well employ 
 
 Ev'ry thing which I enjoy. 
 
 Hymn XXI. 
 
 For Autumn. 
 God, is here praifed, for the Mercies and Benefits, 
 vouchfafed unto us in Autumn , wherein , we 
 rcape the chiefe reward of our outward yeerely 
 Labours. And, it becomes us(once at leajl) info 
 profitable a Seafon, to remember fo gracious a Be- 
 nefactor. 
 
 Sing this as the Lords Prayer. 
 
 WHat Spring and Summer did produce, 
 Now, in Perfection, doth appear. 
 For, Autumn ripened hath for us, 
 The Fat and fweetneffe of the Year; 
 And, offers up a timely Crop, 
 To him,that labour'd long, in Hope. 
 
 2 The youthfull Frefhneffe of the Spring, 
 And Summers Beauties are decay'd : 
 Yet, we have,now,more caufe to Sing, 
 Then if they longer time, had ftaid. 
 
 For, though the Bloffome pleafures had 
 It is the Fruit which makes molt glad. 
 
 3 Preferv'd from nipping Frojis and Stormes, 
 From ftarving Droughts, and chilling Rains ; 
 
 N 3 From 
 
 293 
 
270 Hymn XXII. Part. 2: 
 
 From BlaJHngspxA from Weeds,axid Wormes, 
 
 A goodly Portion, yet, remaines. 
 
 Which fif we loofe it not by Sin,) 
 Stands ready to be gather'd in. 
 
 4 Oh L o R D / thy holy Name we bleffe, 
 That fuch faire Likelihoods we gain, 
 Thofe needfull Profits to poffeffe, 
 
 For which, we have beftow'd our pain. 
 Let nothing interpofe to marre 
 The Good, whereof we hopefull are. 
 
 5 Permit not that which we acquire, 
 Empair'd or fpoiled to become 
 
 By Vermine, Floods, T/iecves,FroJls, or Fire ; 
 
 Or, by ill-husbandry at home. 
 Nor let us waftfully deftroy, 
 What, we difcreetly mould enjoy. 
 
 6 But, let the Harvejl of this yeer, 
 So warn us how the later-end, 
 
 And, Harveft of our life, draws neer, 
 That, we our Callings may attend : 
 
 Employ aright what we receive ; 
 
 And, Thanks, for all thy Bleffings,give. 
 
 Hymn XXII. 
 
 For Winter. 
 
 Winter, is an Emblem of Old Age : And this 
 
 Hymn remembers that from this Seafon, we 
 
 take Occafion to be mindfull of our later end ; 
 
 and to meditate fuch other things alfo as may be 
 
 brought 
 
 294 
 
Pari. 2. Hymn. XXII. 271 
 
 brought to our Cotifideration, by this unpleafant 
 Seafon. 
 
 Ni 0\v, the Earth begins to mourn, 
 I And hath loft her Summer pride.- 
 Her faire dreffings lately worn, 
 Now, are wholy caflafide; 
 
 And the Trees that clothed were, 
 Fruitlefie, leafeleffe, naked are. 
 
 2 Pleafures from our Groves are gone ; 
 No delights the Meadows yield ; 
 
 Little profit now, or none 
 Comes from Valley, Hill, or Field. 
 For the greatefl winde that blows 
 Threatneth Floods, or Frofts,or Snows, 
 
 3 Earthly things thus paffe away : 
 And in compafie of a year, 
 
 Of a Moneth, a Weeke,or Day, 
 
 Many Changes do appear. 
 
 That, in love we might not grow 
 With our Trifles here below. 
 
 4 They, who while the Spring doth laft, 
 Or, while Summer doth remain, 
 
 Or, ev'r Harvejl quite be paft, 
 
 By their Labours, nothing gain. 
 
 May in Winter thofe things need, 
 Which their Flefh fhouldcloth,and feed, 
 
 5 They who fpend their youthfull prime, 
 In unprofitable waies, 
 
 And foole out their healthfull time, 
 Till the Winter of their Daies. 
 
 N 4 Shall 
 
 
272 Hymn XXIII. Porta. 
 
 Shall be fure, when they are old, 
 To be hunger fed and cold. 
 
 6 Or , if thefe , this Plague efcape, 
 Live they fhall, ftill, cloth'd, and fed, 
 To incur their worfe mifhap, 
 
 Who lament when they are dead : 
 And their Sentence to abide, 
 Who their Talents, lofe, or hide. 
 
 7 Praife, oh God, I give to thee, 
 That, I likely means have got, 
 Of thofe things that needfull be, 
 Now the Sea/on yeelds them not ; 
 
 And poffeffe a warme Abode, 
 When Difcomforts are abroad. 
 
 8 Still, vouchfafe me, fo, thy grace, 
 That, I ftill endeavour may 
 
 (Whilft I have both Time, and Placed 
 
 To prevent an Evill-Day. 
 
 And, what may not fhunned be, 
 To endnre, Loud, ftrengthen me. 
 
 Hymn XXIII. 
 
 For Ember-weekes. 
 Thefe are our publique Fads, kept at the foure Sea- 
 fons of the yeere, that by a ChriJHan humilia- 
 tion we might move Almightie G o D to vouch- 
 fafe the needfull Blejftngs of the Seafon ; to ftreng- 
 then oui conflitutions againfl the Humours then 
 
 pre- 
 
 296 
 
Part. 2. Hymn XXIII. 273 
 
 predominant, and to be phafcd, that they who are 
 called to the Miuiftry of the Goipel, may be 
 faithfull and fit Labourers for his Vineyard. 
 For, the Lords Day next every of thefe 
 Fads, are the times which were ajtciently appoint- 
 ed, for Laying-hands on fuch as were called to 
 that office. 
 
 Sing this as the Lords Prayer. 
 HPHou doft from ev'ry Seafon LORD, 
 *- To profit us, Advantage take. 
 And, at their fitteil houres afford, 
 Thofe gifts for which,requefts we make. 
 At Winter , Summer , Fall , ox Spring, 
 Thou doft confer each needfull thing. 
 
 2 A part, therefore, from each of thefe 
 Religioufiy hath been referv'd, 
 
 By Pra/rs,a.nd Fajlings to appeafe, 
 That \vrath,which often, is deferv'd ; 
 
 Left els, thou, for our many Crimes, 
 Deftroy the Bleffings of the Times. 
 
 3 Vouchfafe,that our Devotions, may 
 With true fincereneffe be perform'd. 
 And, that we may not for one day, 
 But, all our Life-time be reform'd. 
 
 And mortifie each Luft and Sin, 
 Which we have lov'd, and lived in. 
 
 4 Our Conftitutions temper fo, 
 That, whatfoever humours raign, 
 They not impaire nor overthrow, 
 That Health which we might els retain. 
 
 N 5 Or, 
 
 297 
 
274 Hymn. XXI 1 1 1. Part. 2. 
 
 Or, if the Seafon, fickneffe brings, 
 LoRd, comfort us, in other things. 
 
 5 And fince thefe Churches do appoint 
 Thefe Times, their Pajlors forth to fend, 
 Lord, let thy Spirit them anoint, 
 That they thy Flocks, may well attend. 
 
 Yea, Lord, let thofe who called be, 
 And, thofe that Call, be blefl of Thee. 
 
 6 Informe the One, oh blefled Lord ! 
 Whom they fhould for thy Service chufe. 
 Confirme the Other, by thy Word, 
 
 And fo, to Both, thy Grace infufe. 
 
 That, both in Words, and JVorhs,thty may 
 Perfever in a Blefled way. 
 
 Hymn XXI 1 1 1. 
 
 For Rogation Weeke. 
 This is called Rogation of Rogando, and from the 
 pitblique Supplications then made. For about that 
 time Princes go forth to Warre ; The hope of 
 Plentie is in the bloj/bme; The Aire is mojl 
 fubjecl to infedlion ; Voyages by Land and Sea arc 
 undertaken ; and many other things require that 
 publique Supplications Jhould be made. It is our 
 cnflome also in many places , to vifte our Parifli 
 Bounders, that contentious fuits may be thereby 
 pmented And if in fuch neighbourly Preambu- 
 lations, this, or the like Meditations were pub- 
 liquefy fung as we walke through the Fields , it 
 uld not be an unprofitable praclife. 
 
 Sing 
 
 29S 
 
Patr.2. Hymn. XXI 1 1 1. 275 
 
 Sing this as the Lamentation or X. Com. 
 
 LO R d / it hath pleafed thee to fay, 
 That when we prayed in thy Name, 
 (And prayed as we ought to pray ) 
 We fhould from Thee obtain the fame. 
 
 We therefore, humbly pray Thee, now. 
 That, to the fuits which we do make 
 Thou pleas'd would'fl be, thine eare to bow. 
 And heare us, for thy Mercy fake. 
 
 2 Let not the Seafons of this Yeer, 
 As they their Courfes do obferve, 
 Engender thofe Contagions, here, 
 Which our Offences do deferve. 
 
 Let not the Summer-wormes impaire 
 The Bloomings, of Herbe, Flowre,or Tree ; 
 Nor blaftings, or diftemper'd Aire, 
 Deftroy thofe Fruits that hopefull be. 
 
 3 Domeftick Jars, expell thou far ; 
 And be fo pleas'd our Coafts to guard, 
 That, horrid Sounds of In-brought-war, 
 Within our Confines, be not heard. 
 Continue, likewife here, thy Word; 
 And,make us thankfull Lord, we pray. 
 That Famine,PeJlilaice, and Sward, 
 Have been, fo long, with-held away. 
 
 4 As we are heedfull to obferve, 
 The certaine Limits, of our Grounds ; 
 And f Outward-Quiet to prefervej 
 Walk, yeerly, round our Parijli-Beuiids. 
 
 So. 
 
 299 
 
276 Hymn XXI 1 1 1. Part.2. 
 
 So, let us take a comely Care, 
 Our Souls Inheritance, to know ; 
 That, no Encroachments may be, there, 
 Obtained by our Subtle, Foe. 
 
 5 What pleafant Groves ! what goodly Fields ! 
 What fruitfull Hi Is, and Da/es,have we! 
 How fweet an Aire, our Climate yields / 
 How flor'd, with Flocks, and Herds,&re we / 
 
 How Milke, and Honey overflow ! 
 How cleare and wholfome, are our Springs' 
 From Ravenous-Beajls, how fafe, we go / 
 How free from Poyf nous-Creeping-Things! 
 
 6 For thefe ; and for our Grafse, our Corn; 
 And, all that Springs from Blade,ox Bough: 
 For all thofe Bleffings, which adorn 
 Wood, Streame, or Field, this Hand through. 
 
 For all of thefe thy Praife, we fing : 
 And, humbly, we petition, too, 
 That, we to Thee, Fruits forth may bring, 
 As unto us, thy Creatures do. 
 
 7 So ; in the fweet refrefhing fhade, 
 Of thy Protection, fitting down, 
 
 The gracious Favours, which we had, 
 Relate we will, to thy renown. 
 
 Our Children too, when we are gone, 
 Shall for thefe Mercies, honour Thee ; 
 And, famous make what thou haft done, 
 To thofe, which after Them, mail be. 
 
 Hymn 
 
 -*co 
 
Part.2. Hymn XXV. 277 
 
 Hymn XXV. 
 
 For the Advent Sundayes. 
 
 The "Advent-Sundayes are fo called, becartfe at 
 thofe Times, the fever all Advents, or Comings 
 of Christ, were commemorated ; and the 
 people were inflrutfled concerning thofe Advents ; 
 and what they are, this Hymn fieweth. 
 
 Sing this as the Lords Prayer. 
 
 WHen C h r 1 st our Lord incarnate was, 
 Our Urot/ier, then he came to be. 
 When into us he comes by Grace, 
 To be our Sfloufe,then cometh He. 
 And Comes, whew he (hall come agen 
 To judge both Dead and Living-men. 
 
 2 Defpaire will then all thofe confound, 
 That his Firft comings difregard. 
 And,thofe,who till the Trumpet found, 
 Are misimploy'd anp unprepar'd. 
 
 Yea, curfed Pleafures they will prove, 
 Whichout of thought, thefeCww/ysdrove. 
 
 3 The lenes abjec"ted,yet remain, 
 Becaufe his Advent they dinide, 
 The Foolifli- Virgins knockt in vain, 
 Becaufe,they did not Oyle provide. 
 
 But,they ftill fafe,and bleffed are, 
 Who for his Comings do prepare. 
 
 4 Lord/ 
 
278 Hymn XXVI. Part. 2. 
 
 4 Lord! fo prepare us for that FcaJI, 
 Which keep our Saviours Birth in mind, 
 That.he with us may be a Gueft, 
 
 And, we with Him acceptance find, 
 
 When that great Advent fhall appear, 
 Which wicked men and Devils fear. 
 
 5 Oh/ come Lord I e s v, come away. 
 And ( though the World it fhall deter,) 
 Let that thy Kingdoms come, we pray, 
 Whofe tt>////>/(f,Carnall-men defer. 
 
 And let us wait for with delight, 
 That^/?'t7//which thy Foes doth fright. 
 
 Hymn XXVI. 
 For the Nativitie of C h R i s t. 
 
 This Day is worthily dedicated to the memoriall of 
 our Saviours Nativitie, by which unfpeakable 
 Myjierie the G o D-head , and M A N-hood 
 appeared admirably united in one per/on, without 
 confufwn of Natures, or pofjibiiitie of Sepera- 
 tion to the unexpreffible Benefit of Mankinde ; 
 and of that Myfterie fo/newhat is touched in this 
 Hymn. 
 
 AS on the dawning of this Morn, 
 To Shepherds,bleffed Angels told, 
 Where, in a Stable he was born, 
 Whom neither Earth,nor Heav n can hold. 
 
 And, 
 
Part. 2. Hymn XXVI. 279 
 
 And Bethlem flreets,as on this day, 
 Of thefe moft happy Tidings rung. 
 A Troup of Angels in aray, 
 A Hymn of Glory alfo fung. 
 Chor. /Fi'//^ Angels thus therefore fiong we, 
 
 To G o d <?// ///{,'/; tf// Glory A? : 
 His Favour let Mankinde obtain, 
 
 AnitJet on Earth his Peace remain. 
 
 2 Hereby we great advantage had. 
 Vs,to exalt,he low was laid. 
 
 To ftrengthen us,he weak was made. 
 To cloath us, he was difaray'd. 
 
 Our FleJJi he took, to cure our Guilt. 
 OurGWt/irhe felt,to give us Reft; 
 To fare our Lives,his Blood was fpilt ; 
 Our Curfe he bore to make us bleft. 
 Chor. With Angels thus,therefore,fing we, 
 
 To G o d on highball Glory be. 
 
 His Favour Jet Mankinde obtain ; 
 
 AnitJet on Earth his Peace remain. 
 
 3 The Bufti did flame,yet burned not; 
 The Fleece was moid, where fell no Rain : 
 A Son,was on a Maid begot, 
 
 Which did a Virgin flill remain. 
 
 Her Seed hath broke the Serpents head ; 
 Whereby,our bruifes now are heal'd. 
 The Lambe had of the Wolfe no dread : 
 And G o d and M A n be reconcil'd. 
 Chor. With Angels thus, therefore, ling we, 
 To G o D on high, all Glory be. 
 
 His 
 
 ao 3°: 
 
28o Hymn XXVII. Pari.2. 
 
 His Favor let Mankinde obtain : 
 And let on Earth,his Peace remain. 
 
 Hymn XXVIII. 
 Another for the fame Day. 
 
 Since the G o D-head vouchfafed to honour the 
 Manhood,(7.r to become united thereunto ; we are 
 by this Hymn remembred not to defpife thofewho 
 are of the fame Nature with us, but rather hum- 
 bly to defcend to others for their Good ; and to en- 
 deavour the reparation of our Nature byftrtiing to 
 conforme it unto Christ. 
 
 Sing this as the 4. Pfalme. 
 
 Since all of us, near kinfmen be, 
 Descended from one Stem, 
 Why brutifhly inclin'd are we, 
 
 Our Brethren to contemn ? 
 Hc,thzt both Heav'n and Earth did frame, 
 
 Our Nature, did not fcorn .■ 
 But, being G o d , a Man became, 
 
 And,of a Maid was born. 
 2 This;Men and Angels wondred at ; 
 
 ('As with good caufe they may,) 
 77//5,therefore,to commemorate, 
 
 We fet apart this Day. 
 This Day,we make an Anniverfe, 
 
 That.favour to record ; 
 
 And, 
 
 304 
 
Part. 2. Hymn XXVII. 281 
 
 And, to our Children to reherfe 
 The Mercies of the Lord. 
 
 3 That moment whereon God decreed 
 
 To do as he fore-faid, 
 Enabled was the Womans-SEED, 
 
 To break the Serpents head. 
 And I e s v s Christ, to fatisfie, 
 
 For our accurfed Crimes, 
 Vouchfaf'd both to be Eorne,and Die, 
 
 At his appointed Times. 
 
 4 By Hi m, Neiv-born$o let us be ; 
 
 To Sin,io let us Die ; 
 That,we may live with 7//w,where Hee 
 
 Is now enthron'd on high. 
 As Hee, the God head$ox our fake, 
 
 With Man-hood did aray ; 
 On F>,his NatureXoX us take, 
 
 As fully 3 as we may. 
 
 5 Whereto,we neareft fhall attain, 
 
 When we do Mercy fhew ; 
 And,ftrive thofe Longings to reftrain 
 
 Which Flefh and Blood purfue. 
 We are affured oh Saviour Christ/ 
 
 Thine Incarnation may 
 Our i\vz/7//r,hereunto affift : 
 
 Affrfl,therefore,we pray. 
 
 H Y M N 
 
 3°5 
 
282 Hymn XXVIII. Part. 2. 
 
 Hymn XXVIII. 
 
 For the Circumcifion on New years-day. 
 
 Our Churchfolemnizeth this day, in memoriallofour 
 
 Saviours Circumcifion ; that taking notice hcnv 
 foone he began tojludhis blood for us, and to /mart 
 for our Sins, we might be tlu more than/full for 
 the fame: and be provoked to repentance, by con/i- 
 deriug how eafie a Sacrament he hath left for 
 our initiation into his Church, in flead of that 
 Bloody One. 
 
 Sing this as the 10. Comniandemeuts. 
 
 ,H CHRiST/this day, thy Flejh did bleed, 
 Mark'd by the Circumcifing-knife ; 
 Becaufe the Lawfox Mans mifdeed 
 Requir'd that Earnejl of his Life. 
 
 Thofe Drops, prefag'd that SJwvdr of Blood, 
 Which in thine Ago/tie began ; 
 And that great Show'r forefhew'd the Flood, 
 Which from thy Sidi',next morrow ran. 
 2 L o R d ! let thy fmart make us repent. 
 And,C7/ cumcifcd-Hearts defire. 
 Yea,by that milder Sacrament, 
 Which follow'd This, thy Grace infpire : 
 
 For, He that either is Baptized, 
 Or Circumciz'd'vci Flefh alone. 
 
 Is, 
 
 
Part. 2. Hymn XXIX. 289 
 
 Is but as one Vncircumciz'd ; 
 
 Or,as an Vn-baptized one. 
 
 3 The Year,\ve now anew begin ; 
 
 And outward-Gifts received be. 
 
 Renew us,alfo, LoRd, within, 
 
 And make us New years-Gifts to Thee. 
 
 So,let us with a paffed Year, 
 Our old Affections lay afide ; 
 That,we,;/^7£'- Creatures may appear, 
 And in thy Faith,zxv<\ M-ar, abide 
 
 Hymn XXIX. 
 For Twelfe-day, or the Epiphauie. 
 
 This day is celebrated in remembrance of the admi- 
 rable manifeflation of our Saviours birth ; and we 
 therefore called the Epiphanie,w Manifeflation. 
 // was frjl dif covered from Heaven by Angels, 
 and an heavenly Hoajl. To the Gentiles, by a Star 
 in the Eaft : He was afterward smanifefled by the 
 Vi/ion of the Holy-Ghoft defending on him 
 like a Dove, and by a voice from Heaven. He was 
 alfo manifefled by his Doclxine and Miracles. 
 
 Sing this «&LoRds Prayer. 
 
 THefirR which brought thebleffed News, 
 1 That CHRIST,on him,our nature took, 
 Were certain Shepherds of the Jewes, 
 Which did.by night attend their Flock. 
 
 That 
 
 
234 Hymn XXIX. Part. 2. 
 
 That they might verifi'd behold 
 What by their Prophets was foretold. 
 
 2 The fecond means,whereby oh CHRIST/ 
 The World,of thee inform'd became, 
 
 Was by a Star,which in the Eaft 
 Inform'd the Gentiles of the fame ; 
 
 That Heathen-men might learn to fee, 
 The Book of Creatures, (hews them Thee. 
 
 3 A Voice,3,x\(\ Vifion from above, 
 And many wonders wrought below, 
 This wondrous Newes did further prove, 
 And have to all confirm'd it fo, 
 
 That,faithleffe,if we now appear, 
 We,worfe then Jewes zxi&Ethnicks are. 
 
 4 L o R D / let thy PaJ/ors,a.nd thy Grace, 
 Our Guiden-,and Directors be, 
 
 As Ange/s,3.nd a Star,once was 
 To aid, in manifeJHng Thee. 
 
 And,letus,Theeconfeffe oh CHRIST/ 
 
 Our King,our Prophet,d.nd our Priejl. 
 With B et hie m- Shepherds, let us feaft 
 Our Souls,with Joy,that found thou art. 
 And with the Wife-men of the Eafl 
 Letusexpreffe a Joyfull heart. 
 
 The Song of Angels,\et us fing ; 
 
 And Prefents of Thanksgiving bring. 
 6 Teares,vfhich from true Repentance drop, 
 In ftead of Myrrh, from us receive. 
 For Pu'e//fe,wh\ch they offred up, 
 Vnfained Praifes,\ct us give. 
 
 And, 
 
 308 
 
Part.2. Hymn XXX. 285 
 
 And,bring for 6W<r/,each pious-Deed, 
 Which doth from famng-Faith proceed. 
 
 7 And,as the Wife-menjxzx&c. went 
 
 To vifit wicked Herod more, 
 
 So (finding Thee,) let us repent 
 
 The Courfe,we follow'd heretofore ; 
 And, let us homeward learn to go 
 That 7£vy, which thou fhalt pleafe to fhow 
 
 Hymn XXX. 
 For the Day of the Purification. 
 The blejfed Virgin Mary having fulfilled the dayes 
 of her Purification, according to the Law, pre- 
 faced both her Son. and her appointed Off-fpring 
 in the Temple. This Annivcrfaric is to comme- 
 morate her exemplary Obedience, and the prefenta- 
 Hon of our Saviour. 
 
 Sing this as the Lords Prayer. 
 
 NO doubt but She that had the grace 
 Thce,in her wombe Lord Chrijlto bear, 
 (And, did all woman-kinde furpaffe^ 
 Was hallow'd by thy being there : 
 
 And,fure,the Birth could not pollute 
 Where Holineffe became the Fruit. 
 5 Yet,in Obedience to thy Lctiv, 
 Her Purifying-Rites were done ; 
 That we might learn to (land in awe, 
 How from thy Difcipline we run • 
 
 For 
 
 3 C 9 
 
286 Hymn XXX. Part.2. 
 
 For Souls they have unpurifi'd ; 
 Where due Obedience is deni'd. 
 
 3 Oh ! keep usLor D,from judging vain, 
 What,by thy Word,thou (halt command. 
 Let us nor cenfure,nor complain 
 
 On what we do not underfland : 
 
 And guide thy Church, that flie may dill, 
 Command, according to thy Will. 
 
 4 With pious uniform confent, 
 Let us thy Praifes ever fing ; 
 
 And keep that feamleffe-Robe unrent, 
 For which Proplianneffe^LoXs would fling. 
 Preferve us,in thy Love and Fear, 
 From our pollutions,alwaies clear. 
 
 5 And,as thy bleffed Mot her, went, 
 (That holy and beloved Maid) 
 Thee,in thy Tern pie, to prefent, 
 With perfect humane-flefli arraid ; 
 
 So,let us unto thee be brought 
 With heavenly Graces,fully fraught. 
 
 6 Yea,let thy Church our mother-Dear 
 (Within whofe wombe, new borne we be) 
 Before Thee,at her Time appear, 
 
 To give her Children, up to Thee : 
 
 And LoRd! receivers hallowed things 
 HER,and that Off'rwg,\\hich (he brings. 
 
 Hymn 
 
 310 
 
Part. 2. Hymn XXXI. 287 
 
 Hymn XXXI. 
 
 For the Time of Lent. 
 
 This Obfervation was firfil in/Muted, partly to com- 
 memorate our Saviours miraculous Fading, 
 whereby he fatisfied for the Gluttony of our fuft 
 Parents: partly to coole the Blood, which at 
 this time of the yeare is fubjecl to be inflamed 
 to the endangering of our Health ; but it was 
 chiefly ordained to prepare us rightly to meditate 
 the Paffion of our Saviour, which is ufually com- 
 memorated at the end of our Lent. The Abfili- 
 nencefrom Flefh at this feafon, is onely a civill 
 Ordinance for the better increafe and preferva- 
 tion oftheCreatures upon lheland,forourtemporall 
 profit. 
 
 Sing this as the io. Commandements. 
 
 THy wondrous Fa/ling to record, 
 And our unruly Flejh to tame, 
 A Holy Faf?,to thee,oh Lord! 
 We have intended in thy Name. 
 
 O fanclifie it fo,we pray, 
 That Honour may redound to Thee ; 
 And fo difpofe us,that it may 
 To our advantage,likewife be. 
 2 Let us not grudgingly abftain ; 
 Nor fecretly,the Gluttons play. 
 
 Nor 
 
 3ir 
 
288 Hymn XXXII. Part. 2. 
 
 Nor openly, for glory vain, 
 This ufefull Difcipline obey. 
 
 But,let us Faftfis thou haft taught, 
 Thy J?#/<?,obferving,in each part, 
 With fuch Intentions as we ought ; 
 And with true fingleneffe of Heart. 
 
 3 So, Thou (halt our Devotions bleffe, 
 And make this Difcipline to be 
 
 A means thofe Luftings to fuppreffe, 
 Which hinder us in ferving Thee. 
 
 And, though our flricteft -Fafings fa\\e, 
 To merit,of themfelves,thy Grace ; 
 Yet,they,to make for our availe, 
 By thy Defervings,n\a.y have place. 
 
 4 True J^a/Hngs,helpfaB. oft have bin, 
 The wanton FleJJi to mortifie : 
 
 But, they take off no guilt of Sin ; 
 Nor can we merit ought thereby. 
 
 It is thine abftinence oh CHRIST/ 
 And thine alone,that merit mufl ; 
 For, when our works are at the beft, 
 We perifh,if in them we truft. 
 
 Hymn XXXII. 
 For the Anuntiation. 
 
 The Church dedicates this Day to commemorize the 
 Anuntiation of the Blejfed Virgin, who was 
 
 about 
 
 312 
 
Part 2. Hymn XXXII. 289 
 
 about this Time of the yeare fainted by the An- 
 gell Gabriel* Jt mindeth us to praife God 
 for the unexpref/ible Myflery of our Saviours con- 
 ception, which was the happy naues brought auto 
 his Mother, £y that Angell. 
 
 Sing this as the ioo. Pfalme. 
 
 OVr hearts,oh bleffed God/ incline 
 Thy true Affeclion to embrace, 
 And, that Humility divine, 
 Which for our fakes uouchfafed was. 
 Thy Goodneffe,\.tz.c\\ us to put on 
 As with our Nature thou wert clad ; 
 And,fo to heed thy Favours done, 
 That, we may praife Thee,and be glad. 
 
 2 For,thou didft not alone depute 
 Thy holy Angell from above, 
 
 An humble Virgin ,\.o falute 
 With an embaffage of thy Love ; 
 
 But thou thefe Glories laying by, 
 Which none hath pow'r to comprehend ; 
 Didft alfo,then,moft wondroufly, 
 Into that Virgines wombe defcend. 
 
 3 Vouchfafe thou,likewife,thy Refpe£l, 
 To our defpis'd.and low Degree ; 
 And L o R d ! oh, do not us neglect, 
 Though worthy of contempt we be. 
 
 But,by thy Meffengers prepare, 
 And, hallow fo,our hearts,we pray, 
 That, thou may' ft be conceived there ; 
 And, that, Faitfts fruits,bring forth we may. 
 O Hymn 
 
 31. 
 
290 Hymn XXXIII. Part 2. 
 
 Hymn XXXIII. 
 For Palme-Sunday. 
 
 Palme- Sunday is called fo, becaafe it commemo- 
 rates the day, wherein Iefus Chrift rode in Tri- 
 umph to Jerufalem, his way being Jlrewed with 
 Garments, and Branches of the Palme-tree. Jt 
 was indeed, the Day of proclaiming him King 
 (though few confidered it) as the Fry&ay following 
 was the day of his Coronation, and worthily are 
 thefe Myfleries remembred this Day, 
 
 Sing this as the Magnificat. 
 
 WHen Christ unto Ierufalem, 
 To 67/^6r,meekly rode ; 
 The JVaies,and Streets, were then,for Him, 
 
 With Pa/me,and Robes beftrow'd. 
 And,though the Steed he did beftride, 
 
 Was but a filly Affe ; 
 HOSANNA to the Ki?ig,\Y\ey cri'd, 
 
 As He along did paffe. 
 2 His Glory, z.xid his Royall-Right, 
 
 Through Povertie did fhine : 
 And fhew'd fin Earthly Pomps defpightj 
 
 A Majejly Divine. 
 For,though his greateft Foes did frown, 
 
 He exercis'd his pow'r, 
 
 Till 
 
 3 f -l 
 
Part. 2. Hymn XXXI 1 1 1. 291 
 
 Till He himfelf did lay it down, 
 At his appointed how'r. 
 
 3 Poffefiion of his Honfe he got ; 
 
 The MercAanis,ihence expel'd : 
 Yea,though the Pricfts did rage thereat, 
 
 He,there,his Leclures held. 
 And, they in Wit,ox Faith,\vexz dull, 
 
 Who doubted what He was ; 
 When Deeds they faw fo powerful!, 
 
 By JVea/cne//e,brought to paffe. 
 
 4 L o R d ! when to us thou draweft nigh, 
 
 Thee, let us learn to know ; 
 And,to receive Thee Joyfully, 
 
 Though mean, in outward fhow. 
 Yea, though the Rich,and worldly-wife, 
 
 When we thy praife do fing, 
 Both Fi-,and 77/^,therefore,defpife. 
 
 Declare thy felfe our King. 
 
 Hymn XXXII 1 1. 
 
 For Thurfday before Eafter. 
 On this day, ChRist in/Muted the Sacra- 
 ment of his Lad-Supper ; wajhsd his Difci- 
 p\es feet ; prayed for them, and all the Faithf nil ; 
 inftrucled, warned, exhorted, coitnf died and com- 
 forted them before his approaching Death, and 
 Refurrection, &c. In commemoration of thefe, 
 and other pertinent Circumjlances preceding his 
 Paffion,a« do yearly obferve this Day. 
 
 2 Sine 
 
 315 
 
292 Hymn XXXI 1 1 1. Part. 2. 
 
 Sing this as //«Lords Prayer. 
 
 A Holy Sacramc?it,\h\s day, 
 To us,thou didfl, 6 dLord/ bequeath, 
 That,by the fame,preferve we may 
 A due memoriall of thy Death : 
 
 And,that we might thereby,to Thee 
 Mifterioully united be. 
 
 2 Thy holy-Supper being done. 
 Thou wafhedft thy Difciples feet ; 
 Thereby,informing every one 
 What Lowlincffc for thefe is meet, 
 
 Who thy Difciples would be thought. 
 fThy praclife foH'wing,as they ought) 
 
 3 This Day,thou,didil,moreover fpend, 
 To Counfell, Comfort, and to Pray, 
 Thzt,Satan might not gain his end, 
 While Death remooved Thee away. 
 
 Then,as by thee,it was forefaid ; 
 That night,thy Servaut,Thee betraid. 
 
 4 Yea, they, that night from Thee did fly, 
 Who promis'd conftant to abide / 
 
 Ev'n He,who vow'd for Thee to dye, 
 With Oaths and Curfes,thee deni'd. 
 
 To (hew that we foon fall from grace, 
 If in our felves,our Truft we place. 
 
 5 Sweet Iefus ! teach us to conceive, 
 What Grief thou felt'fl,when thou didfl hear, 
 Thy vowed Friendjois Faith to leave ; 
 And, in thy prefence,Thee forfwear : 
 
 That, 
 
 16 
 
Parte. Hymn XXXV. 293 
 
 That, we our vowesynxy better keep ; 
 
 And,ior omx pafl-deiiyals weep. 
 6 Lord, ev'ry paffage of this day, 
 Within our hearts ingrave thou fo, 
 That,we thereby remember may, 
 Our duties faithfully to doe ; 
 
 And let our Love,6h God/ to Thee, 
 
 In Life,and Death,unchanged be. 
 
 Hymn XXXV. 
 
 For Fry day before Eajler 
 
 This day we me?norize the unfufierable Paffion of 
 Iefus Chrift,w/w about this time of the yeare,and 
 on this day of the weekends def Rightfully crucified 
 by Pilat and the Jewes. Every day we ought to me- 
 ditate the fame. But this Day mofil Congregations 
 meet in a publike Commemoration thereof, to 
 provoke each other to compunction of heart ; and to 
 give an cccafwn tojuch as are heedleffe or ignorant 
 thereof to be better acquainted therewith. 
 
 Sing this as the $l.Pfabne. 
 
 YOu that regardleffe,paffe along, 
 And are unmindfull of this Day : 
 Give eare unto my dolefull Song, 
 And,heedfull be what now I fay. 
 A Tragick Story,fing I fhall, 
 Which nearly doth concern us all : 
 
 O 3 The 
 
294 Hymn XXXV. Part.2. 
 
 The like was never heard before ; 
 Nor fhall be told, for evermore. 
 
 2 The nobleft Prince that er'e wore Crown, 
 Beyond all bafeneffe was abuf 'd : 
 
 The trueft Friend, that e're was known, 
 
 Worfe then the cruelft Foe was uf'd. 
 He, that offended not in ought, 
 ( By Deed, by Word, or by a Thought) 
 
 Tormented was, for all the Crimes, 
 
 Of Prefent, Paj7, or Future-Times. 
 
 3 They for whofe Grief, he fadly wept, 
 Purfu'd his Life, who fought their Good. 
 To mifchieve him, ftrict watch they kept ; 
 And, thirfted for his precious blood. 
 
 Yet, he continued loving, ftill ; 
 
 To them, repaying Good for ///. 
 Yea, Them, when he might haveorethrown ; 
 To fave their lives, he gave his own. 
 
 4 They who moft Friendfhip mould have 
 With deep unkindnes,peirc'd his heart, (mown 
 He made his dear affection known ; 
 
 And they difpifed his defart. 
 
 For him,they mares and Engines layd ; 
 
 With fhowes of Love, they him betraid. 
 And,fwords and Haves ( as to a Thief,) 
 They brought to apprehend their Chief. 
 
 5 Him, they expofe to all difgrace ; 
 They buffet him, for Juft replies : 
 They fpit their Filth into his Face, 
 Againft him Fct/JJwods,t\\ey devife. 
 
 For 
 
 318 
 
Part. 2. Hymn XXXV. 295 
 
 For being filent, him they blame. 
 
 For fpeaking Truth, they do the fame. 
 They Jeer, they fcorn, they him revile. 
 And, he fits quiet, all the while. 
 
 6 His Garments, then, from him, they ftrip'd 
 f So fad a fight, was never feen^) 
 
 And, their true Prince,W\\h Rods, they whipt, 
 As if a Bondflave he had been. 
 
 In purple they clothed him ; 
 
 And for a princely Diadem, 
 They crown'd him,with a wreath of Thorn ; 
 And, called Him, their Kingjxi fcorn. 
 
 7 To view him in fo fad a plight, 
 In them, it could no pitty breed ; 
 But, they rejoyced at the fight, 
 And, in their Malice, did proceed. 
 
 Away with him ; away, they cride. 
 
 And, call'd to have him crucifide. 
 Yea, rather then they him would fave, 
 Vnto a Alurthrer, life they gave. 
 
 8 A weighty Croffe upon his back, 
 
 ( Late rent with wounds they rudely laid : 
 Which he to bear did undertake, 
 Till him, that Burthen over-weigh'd 
 
 The Son ofG o d, the Life of Men, 
 Vnto that Croffe, they nayled then : 
 And in the view of all the Throng, 
 By his torn Hands, and Feet he hung. 
 g Could I in words, his pain relate 
 As to my heart, the fame appears; 
 
 O 4 Each 
 
 T 9 
 
296 Hymn XXXV. Part.2. 
 
 Each hearer would be mov'd thereat, 
 
 To fhed,at lead a fhow'r of Teares. 
 
 For, when his torments were at height, 
 They ftill purfu'd him with defpight, 
 
 And,ftill,what e're they Did or /aid, 
 
 To torture Nim,for them he pray'd. 
 
 10 He was abus'd,or left of all. 
 Some, did his pious works deride : 
 To comfort him,fome gave him gall : 
 Some flouted, when toGoD he cri'd. 
 
 Few feem'd fo touched with his Grief, 
 As was one tender-hearted Thief; 
 
 And He,who to conclude his fmart, 
 
 Did thruft a Jav'lin to his Heart. 
 
 1 1 Although his Love immortall were, 
 It was our FleJJi that then he wore 
 Which could not endles torments bear : 
 Thereon, their Spight prevail'd therefore. 
 
 And, then the Lambe foretipifi'd 
 By that, which for yong Ifaack di'd, 
 Gave up the Ghoft,and fo defray' d 
 Our debt, which we could nea'r have paid. 
 
 1 2 His Death f though much it mov'd not man,) 
 Did make the Sun his Light reftrain ; 
 
 The fixed Earth to quake began ; 
 The Temple- Vaile was rent in twain : 
 
 It caus'd the hardeft Rocks to crack ; 
 
 The Clofets of the Dead it brake ; 
 And of their Graves,they did arife, 
 And (hew themfelves to mortall eies. 
 
 13 Then, 
 
 320 
 
Part.2. Hymn XXXV. 297 
 
 13 Then, did his Foes begin to fear 
 Which Fear,in fome Defpaire begot ; 
 Some were amaz'd ; fome hopefull were, 
 Some raged,and relented not. 
 
 His Friends,whofe Faith this triall fhook, 
 Renew'd loft Hopes;new courage took ; 
 
 Yet feared more, then they beleev'd ; 
 
 Till him revived, they perceived. 
 
 1 4 Let all of us, who prefent be 
 
 With loving Hearts,this Prince embrace. 
 For by his Death, alive are we ; 
 And by his Pains,\ve gained Grace. 
 
 In Him, whom Pilot crucifi'd, 
 
 All this was truly verifi'd ; 
 In Him,therefore,fo let us live, 
 T\\dX,Life-eternall he may give. 
 
 15 Our Sins did help (as on this Day ) 
 With Whips,and Thorns to make him fmart, 
 They help to take his life away. 
 
 Our want of Zoz'e,did wound his Heart. 
 
 And,though the Iewes defpight we blame; 
 
 We were partakers in the fame. 
 Oh / let us,now,partake no more 
 In their offence,as heretofore. 
 
 G 5 . Hymn 
 
298 Hymn XXXVI. Part.2. 
 
 Hymn XXXVI. 
 
 For Eafler-Day. 
 
 This Day is kept in memorial! of our Saviours blef- 
 Jed Refurrec~tion,w/2«r$j' the Church ( as mem- 
 bers with their IleadJ began a Joyful I Triumph 
 over Sin,Death, and the Devill. And this An- 
 il uall Commemoration, was thought helpful!, both to 
 flir up thankfuU rejoycings in thofe to whom this is 
 knowne, and to be a means alfo to makefome take 
 knowledge of it, who are yet Strangers to thefe My- 
 Jleries. 
 
 Sing this as the 100 Pfalme, without the Chorus. 
 
 THis is the Daj,the LoRD,halh made, 
 And,therein,joyfull we will be : 
 For,from the black Infernall Shade, 
 In Triumph,back return'd is he. 
 
 The Snares of Satan,a.nd of Death, 
 He hath victorioufly undone : 
 And his Oppofers,forc'd he hath 
 His Triumphs to attend upon. 
 Cho. This is the Day the LordM made: 
 
 Come ; let 71s now, therein be glad. 
 2 The Grave, -which all did once detefl, 
 And thought, a Dungeon full of Fear ; 
 Is now become the Houfe of Reft, 
 And, no fuch Terrors harbor there. 
 
 For, 
 
 ' 
 
Part. 2. Hymn XXXVI. 299 
 
 For ChRist our Lord, hath took away 
 The Horrors,of that lothfome Den 
 And,fince his Rcfurreclion-Day, 
 The Faithfull 'find no Fears therein. 
 Cho. This is the Day, the LoRd hath made: 
 Come; let us, now, therein be glad. 
 
 3 His bitter mocks,his painfull fmart, 
 Hath Praife and Eafe for us procur'd. 
 And,to our Joy, we may convert, 
 What, he with broken Heart endur'd. 
 
 His Body,no\v,is made a Food, 
 Our fainting Spirits to refrefh : 
 And, we are by his precious Blood, 
 Refined both in Soul and FleJJi. 
 Cho. This is the Day, the LoRd hath made : 
 Come ; let us, now, therein be glad. 
 
 4 His //^////-r/.nhat were both deep'and wide, 
 To us,the Caves of Refuge are. 
 There,from Purfucrs,\ve may hide, 
 
 And fcape our Lifes deftroyer there. 
 
 Now,know we, that fas was foretold) 
 His FleJJi did 710 corruption fee : 
 And, that,/fr// wanted ftrength to hold 
 So ftrong,and bleft a Prince as he. 
 Cho. This is the Day, the Lord hath made : 
 Come ; let us all, therein, be glad. 
 
 5 ^ Oh / let us praife his Name, therefore, 
 Who this renowned Conquefl won : 
 For,we had elfe for evermore, 
 
 Ueen everlaflingly,undone. 
 
 Whereas, 
 
 
300 Hymn XXXVII. Parta. 
 
 Whereas,emboldned now we grow, 
 Triumphantly,to fay or fing, 
 Oh Hell! where is thy Cong ttefl now? 
 And,where (oh Death /is now thy JBng? 
 Cho. This is the Day,ihe LoRd hath made, 
 Come,let us now, therein be glad. 
 
 Hymn XXXVII. 
 For Attention Day. 
 
 After our Saviour was rifcn from the Dead ; and 
 had many times Jhewed himfelfe to his Difciples, 
 he afcendedvifibly up into heaven in their prefence. 
 In memoriall of which Afcention ; and, to praife 
 God for fo exalting the humane-Nature, we 
 celebrate this Day. 
 
 Sing this as the 117. Ffalme. 
 
 TO G o D, with heart,and cheerfull voice, 
 A Triumph-SongyNQ. fing; 
 And,with true Thankfulnes rejoice 
 
 In our Almighty King. 
 We to his Glory will record 
 
 (Who are but duft and clay,) 
 What Honour he did us afford, 
 
 On his A/cent ion-Day. 
 2 The humane-Nat 'wr, which of late, 
 Beneath his Angels was ; 
 
 He 
 
 524 
 
Part. 2. Hymn XXXVII. 301 
 
 He called up,from that eflate, 
 
 Vnto a higher Place. 
 ~Fox,dAMans feet all Creatures bow : 
 
 To him, they fubject be : 
 And,at God's right hand,throned now, 
 
 In Glorie,fitteth He. 
 
 3 Our Lor D,and brother, who put on 
 
 Such Flefh as this Ave wear; 
 Before us,up to Heav'n is gone, 
 
 Our Places to prepare. 
 Captivitie,was captive then, 
 And,Hedoth from above, 
 Send Ghoftly-Prefents down to Men ; 
 
 For Tokens of his Love. 
 
 4 Each Doore&xA Everlajiing- Gate, 
 
 To him, hath lifted bin ; 
 And,in a glorious-wife, thereat, 
 
 Our King is entred in. 
 Whom, if to follow we regard ; 
 
 With Love,and leave we may : 
 For,he hath all the means prepar'd ; 
 
 And made an open way. 
 
 5 Then follow ; follow on apace 
 
 Our Captain to attend ; 
 In that fupream and bleffed Place, 
 
 Whereto he did afcend. 
 And,for his Honour,let our Voice 
 
 A fhout,fo heartie make ; 
 That Heav'n may at our Joy rejoice, 
 
 And Hels foundation fhake. 
 
 Hymn 
 
302 Hymn XXXVIII. Part. 2. 
 
 Hymn XXXVIII. 
 
 For Pentecoft,or Whitfunday. 
 
 At the ynvcs Venteco(i,7uhich was the fiftieth Day 
 after their Pafche, and the RefuiTeclion of Iefus 
 Chrift, the Holy-Ghoft, our Comforter.twz.? 
 miraculoufly fent downe upon the Difciples, in a 
 vijible Forme ; replenifhing them with Spirituall 
 Gifts, for the edification of his Church. We there- 
 fore obferve this Day in remembrance of that My- 
 flerie. 
 
 Sing this as the former. 
 
 'E do acknowledge thee,oh Lord/ 
 Vpright in all thy waies ; 
 And, that the firmnes of thy Word, 
 
 Well merits endleffe praife. 
 For,as by Thee,it was made known, 
 
 Before thou hence didfl goe, 
 Thou fentft thy Holy-Spirit down, 
 
 Thy Favours,to beftow. 
 2 While thy Difciples in thy name, 
 
 Together did retire ; 
 The Holy- G/ioJl upon them came, 
 
 In cloven-Tongues of Fire. 
 That,in their Calling,\hey might be 
 
 Confirmed, from above, 
 
 As 
 
 
Part. 2. Hymn XXXVIII. 303 
 
 As Thou wertjWhen he came on Thee 
 Defcend ing like a Dove. 
 
 3 Whereby, they who unletter'd were, 
 
 And, fearfull, till that how'r, 
 Infpir'd with prudence,did appear, 
 
 And,fortirVd with pow'r. 
 Yea.,Gifts he gave,fo manifold, 
 
 Thatjfince Tim's Round begun ; 
 A wonder never hath been told, 
 
 Which did exceed this one. 
 
 4 Oh, let this bleffed Spirit, Lord ! 
 
 To us thy fervants,here, 
 A portion of that Grace afford, 
 
 Which doth in Thine appear. 
 To us,thy Dovelike meeknes lend, 
 
 That humble we may be ; 
 And by thy pure white wings,afcend 
 
 Our Saviour CHRIST,to fee. 
 
 5 Like Cloven- Tongues, vouch fafe we pray 
 
 So to Defcend agen, 
 That,Saving-Grace we publifh may ; 
 
 And preach down Sin,in men. 
 Yea,let thy fanclifying-Fire, 
 
 Inflame us from above : 
 Burn up in us,all vain Defire ; 
 
 And warme our hearts with Love. 
 
 6 Be pleafed,likewife, to beftow 
 
 On us,thy facred Peace ; 
 That, Vnitie may ftronger grow, 
 And our Debates decreafe. 
 
 Which 
 
 tt 327 
 
304 Hymn XXXIX. Part.2. 
 
 Which Peace, if any do contemn, 
 
 Reformed let them be ; 
 Thatwe may,L o R D,have part in Them, 
 
 And JFe,and They,in Thee. 
 
 Hymn XXXIX. 
 
 For Trinitie-Siinday. 
 
 After the Arrian Hcrefie had troubled many with 
 doubts concerning the Myfterie of the Bleffcd 
 Trinitie. 7/ feented convenient to fonie Chur- 
 ches, that one Day flwuld yearly befet apart, both 
 to commemorate , and inflrucl us concerning this 
 Myfterie. 7'o which end we obferve the Sunday 
 next after Witfunday. and others, the Sunday 
 next before the Advent. 
 
 Sing this as the Lords Prayer. 
 
 1**Hey, 6 thrice Holy, Three in One ! 
 Who feek thy nature to explain, 
 By Means to Humane Reafon known ; 
 Shall find their Labour fpent in vain. 
 
 And, that they might contain,as well, 
 The Britifh Ocean in a fhell. 
 2 More,therefore,then we may conceive, 
 We will not curious be to know : 
 But rather, when thou bid'ft us to believe, 
 Obey, and let uain Reas'ning goe. 
 
 For, 
 
 328 
 
Part.2. Hymn XXXIX. 305 
 
 Fur,far more {me, Faith's Objects be ; 
 Then thofe,\vhich Reafons eies do fee. 
 
 3 Yet,as by looking on the Sun, 
 ^Though to his Effence,we are blinde) 
 And by the Courfe,we fee him run, 
 We may of him,true Notions find. 
 
 So;\vhat thy Brightnes doth conceal, 
 Thy IFord,a.nd Works fin party) reveal. 
 
 4 Mofl Glorious-Effencejat. confeffe 
 
 In Thee ( whom by Faith's eies we view^i 
 ThreePerfons, neither moe,nor leffe, 
 Whofe Workings ythtva, diftinctly fhew .- 
 
 And, fure we are thofe Pcrfo as Three, 
 
 One God fand but one Gov-head be J 
 4 The Sun,a. Motion hath, we know, 
 That Motion fhews to us his Light. 
 The Hcaic proceedeth from thofe two. 
 Each, works his proper Works aright. 
 
 The ATotion drawes out Time, a Line ; 
 
 The Heat doth inarm; The Light doth JJiine. 
 
 6 But though this M r ot 'ion, Light ',and Heat, 
 Diftinctly,by themfelves we take, 
 
 Each in the other hath his feat ; 
 
 And, but one S v N,thefe Three do make. 
 
 For,w r hatfoe're the One will do, 
 
 It worketh by the other Two. 
 
 7 So, in the God head,ihere is knit 
 A wondrous Threefold-Truelove knot ; 
 And perfect Vnion fallens it, 
 
 Though Flejh and Blood conceive it not ; 
 
 And 
 
 
306 Hymn XL. Part.2. 
 
 And what is by One Perfoti done, 
 Is wrought by all the Three-in-One. 
 
 8 Their Works they joyntly do purfue, 
 Though they their Offices divide ; 
 
 And though,as things diftincYly due, 
 Some Attributes may be appli'd. 
 
 For,One in Subjla nee, t\\cy are Hill ; 
 
 In Vertue,One t 2ji($. one in Will. 
 
 9 Eternall all thefe Perfons be ; 
 And,yet,ii&r//<7/Y,there's but One. 
 So likewife,/)//z>///£ all Three ; 
 Yet,/nflnite,but One,alo\ie. 
 
 And,neither,any thing doth miffe, 
 
 Which of the Govfieads ESSENCE is. 
 In Vnitie,and Trinitie, 
 Thus (oh CREATOR) we adore 
 Thine ever-praifed D E I T I E ; 
 And, Thee confeffe,for evermore, 
 
 One FATHER,one begotten SON ; 
 
 One HOLY-G HOST,in Goo-head one 
 
 Hymn XL. 
 For All-Saints-Day. 
 
 This Day we commemorate the Myjlery of the Com- 
 munion of SAINTS, which JJiall be made 
 pe> feci, when the holy Trinitie, The Angels and 
 all the HOLIES and blejfed Elecl »/God 
 mall be incorporated 'intoajoyj 'nil, andnnfpeakable, 
 
 and 
 
Part. 2. Hymn XL. 307 
 
 and infeparable Vnion, in the Kingdome of Ilea- 
 ven,whick the Almightie haJlen.Amen. 
 
 Sing this as the former. 
 
 NO Bliff'e can fo contenting prove, 
 As tuiiverj 'all-Love, to gaine, 
 If we,with Full-requiting- Love, 
 Could fuch Affection entertain. 
 
 But,fuch a Love,Xhe Heart of Man, 
 Nor comprehend,nor merit can. 
 
 2 For,though to all we might be dear, 
 fWhich,cannot in this Life,befall) 
 
 We difcontented mould appear, 
 Becaufe,we had not heart for all ; 
 
 That we might all men Love,as we 
 Beloved, would of all men be. 
 
 3 ¥or,Love in Lovingjoyes as much, 
 As, Love for Loving to obtain. 
 
 The perfect Loz'ejs alway fuch, 
 And cannot part it Self in twain; 
 
 Or Love receive;but where it may 
 AYith Trueft Love, True-Love repay. 
 
 4 Love cannot in it felf be two. 
 The Object of True Love, therefore, 
 An Vnite is,which cannot grow 
 
 To be in E S S EN C E,/zw.or more. 
 
 In Rivals-Loves,x\o Love is known. 
 And Love-divided,\o\zt\\ none. 
 
 5 By Love in fraction, vext are we 
 Whil'fl. here on earth we do remain ; 
 
 And 
 
 Jji 
 
308 Hymn XL. Part. 2. 
 
 And if in Heav'n fuch Love could be, 
 Sure Heav'n would be a place of pain, 
 Andj-StfzV/^perhapSjWOuld jealous prove, 
 Of G o d s,or of each others Love. 
 
 6 But,^.' whofe wifdome hath contriv'd, 
 His Glorie with our full content 
 
 Hath from himfelf a means deriv'd, 
 Our Loves diftraclions to prevent. 
 
 One Body of all Saints he makes; 
 
 And,for his i?;v>fc,that One,he takes. 
 
 7 So,ev'ry member doth obtain 
 Full Love from all, returning too, 
 Full to All,of them again, 
 
 As members of one Body do ; 
 None Jealous;but,all driving how 
 Mod Love to others to allow. 
 
 8 For,as theSoitl is All in All, 
 
 ( And, All through ev'ry member too J 
 
 Love,in that Body-Myjlicall '; 
 
 Is as the Soul,a.nd fils it fo : 
 Vniting them to God, as near, 
 As to each other,they are dear. 
 
 9 The Love they want to entertain 
 Such overflowing Love as his, 
 
 He adds ; which they return again 
 To make up Love which perfect is. 
 That, he may his own Love imploy, 
 And, both find perfect Love a.nd Joy. 
 1 o The feed of this Content was fown 
 When GOD, the fpatious world did frame ; 
 
 And, 
 
 
Part. 2. Hymn X L. 309 
 
 And,ever fince,that feed hath grown, 
 
 To be an Honour to his Name. 
 
 And, when the S A I N T S are fealed all, 
 This hidden Truth unfeal he fhall. 
 
 1 1 Meanwhile,aswhenWoods,HilsandSeas, 
 In Landskip fhadow'd forth, we fhew, 
 And,therewithall our Fancies pleafe, 
 Though we their fubftance do not view ; 
 
 So, Contemplations- Map may fhew, 
 Dim fights, of that which we fhall know. 
 
 12 And, though our Hearts too fhallow be, 
 That bleft Communion to conceive, 
 Whereof,in Heav'n we fhall be free, 
 
 Let us, on Earth together cleave ; 
 
 Since none fhall taft that Blefling,there, 
 But,they who live in Vnion here. 
 
 13 There,all thofe Angels we admir'd, 
 With ev'ry Saintfince Time begun, 
 f^Whofe Love,and Sight,we have defir'dj 
 Shall joyned be with us, in One ; 
 
 And We,and They,and they,and We, 
 To G O D himfelf efpouz'd fhall be. 
 
 14 Oh ! therefore,let us watch and pray, 
 With Lamps,3.nd OylefiiW fo prepar'd, 
 That,on the LAMBS great Marriage-day, 
 We be not from this Wedding barr'd ; 
 
 But.fmd a free Admittance there, 
 Where GOD,and all his HOLIES are. 
 
 Hymn 
 
 333 
 
310 Hymn XL I. Part. 2. 
 
 Hymn XL I. 
 For St. Andt -ewes-Day. 
 
 This Day we praife G O v> for the Benefit which his 
 Church obtained by the Calling, and Miniflry of 
 his Apoflle Andrew ; and we are hereby retne in- 
 bred, fo to obferve his Readineffe to follow and 
 preach Chrift, that we may be Jlirred up to imi- 
 tate the fame. 
 
 Sing this as the io. Commandemenls. 
 
 WHil'ft Andrew,^ a Fifher fought 
 From pinching want,his Life to free ; 
 CHRIST call'd him,that he might be taught, 
 A Fijlier-man ofme?i,to be. 
 
 And no delay therein,he made ; 
 Nor queftioned hisLoRDS intent; 
 But,quite forfaking all he had, 
 With him that called,gladly went. 
 2 Would G o D,we were prepared fo, 
 To follow Chris T,when he doth call ; 
 And, could as readily forgoe 
 Thofe Nets,which we are fnar'd withall. 
 
 Yea,would this FiJJierman of men, 
 Might us by his example move, 
 To leave the World,as he did then ; 
 And by our lVorks,onx Faith approve. 
 
 3 But, 
 
 334 
 
Part.2. Hymn XLII. 311 
 
 3 But,Precepts and Examples fail, 
 
 Till thou, oh Lord/ thy Grace infpir'ft : 
 
 Vouch fafe it,and we fhall prevaile, 
 
 In whatfoever thou requir'ft. 
 
 Yea,we fhall then that Good perceive, 
 Which in thy Service, we may find; 
 And, for thy fake,be glad to leave 
 Our JVeis,and all our Trafh behind. 
 
 Hymn XLII. 
 
 For St. Thomas his Day. 
 
 Wefet apart this day, to prai/e Go T>,for the Mini- 
 flrie of his Apojlle St. Thomas ; and that occa- 
 fwn may be thereby given to Jlrengthen oar Faith, 
 by an Annua/1 commemoration of that part of the 
 Evangelicall Story, which mentionelh afwell this 
 Apoftles doubtings, as the confirmation of his 
 faith, by afenfble demonjlratiott of Chrifts Refur- 
 reclion. 
 
 Sing this as the Lords Prayer. 
 
 WHen C/iri/Hrom Death, to life did rife, 
 And Thomas heard that wonder told : 
 He faid he would not truft his Eies, 
 Though Him. they living,fhould behold ; 
 Till with his Fingers,he had tri'd, 
 His pierced hands,and wounded fide. 
 
 2 His 
 
 33S 
 
3 1 2 Hymn X L 1 1 1. Part. 2. 
 
 2 His gracious Mafter did permit 
 The Proof,his Frailtie fought to take ; 
 That,others might affurance get, 
 
 Of that,whereof he doubts did make. 
 
 And we more ftrength by him have got, 
 Then by their Faith who doubted not. 
 
 3 Oh / bleffed GOD,how wife thou art/ 
 And,how confoundeft thou thy Foes / 
 Who their Temptations do'ft convert 
 
 To work that End,which they oppofe. 
 When Sata nkeks our Faith to fhake, 
 The former,he the fame doth make. 
 
 4 Still when to .Sins he tempteth us, 
 To his Confufion,let it be ; 
 
 To our Advantage,turn it thus ; 
 
 And ; let it bring us home to Thee. 
 Yet,let us hate and fhun all Sin, 
 As if,our mifchief,it had bin. 
 
 Hymn X L 1 1 1. 
 
 For St. Stephens-Day. 
 
 Stephen was one of the /even Deacons mentioned 
 Ac\.6.and the firjl Martyr o/ldus Christ. 
 Hee powerfully maintained the Gofpell by 
 difpute, andfealed the Truth with his Blood: For 
 which GOD is gloryed by this Dayes obferva- 
 tion, and others by his exemplarie Conflancie re- 
 
 membrcd 
 
 336 
 
Part. 2. Hymn XLIIII. 313 
 
 Sing this as the former. 
 
 LO R d / with what Zeal, did Stephenbreath 
 Thy Truth to fuch as him withftood ? 
 How ftoutly did he meet his Death, 
 To Seal thy Go/pet, with his blood ? 
 
 ThisConftancie, thy Grace hath Crown'd; 
 And, by fo Dying ; Life he found. 
 
 2 Much Love, did in that Saint appear, 
 When for his Murthcrcrs, he fu'd : 
 And. La it h had made his Eye-fight clear, 
 When thee, inthron'd in heav n, he view'd. 
 
 In Torments,ht: true Patience kept ; 
 And,dfd, as if he had but Jlept. 
 
 3 With his hot Zealpux Hearts inflame ; 
 So kinde, fo conjiant, let us be : 
 
 In life, fo let us Praife thy Name, 
 In Death, fo let us looke on Thee : 
 And, when our Sleep, in Death we take, 
 With him,to Life, let us awake. 
 
 Hymn XLIIII. 
 
 For S.jb/in the Evangelijl his Day. 
 
 We folemnize this Day to praife God for his blef- 
 fed Evangelift , and beloved Difciple John, 
 ■who was one of the mofl powerfull Injlrnments of 
 the Churches illumination, and Confolation. For, 
 by Him, the Divinitie of Christ, and the 
 P mojl 
 
 337 
 
314 Hymn XLIIII. Part.2. 
 
 mofl comfortable myjleries of our Redemption, 
 are mofl evidently witneffed. 
 
 Sing l/iis as the IO. Commandments. 
 
 BY his Examples, teach us LoRd, 
 For whom we honour Thee this Day. 
 His Wiineffe, ofth 'Incarnate-Word, 
 Continue in thy Church, for aye. 
 
 As he, likewife,beloved was, 
 And, therefore,leaned on thy breft ; 
 So,let us,L o r d, enjoy thy Grace ; 
 And, on thy facred Bofome, reft. 
 
 2 Breathe into us, that Life-divine, 
 Whofe Teftimonie, he intends; 
 About us,caufe thyZ?V///to fhine ; 
 That Light, which no man comprehends. 
 
 And, let that ever-bleffed-word , 
 Which, all things did create, of nought, 
 Anew,create us, now, oh Lord/ 
 Who are by Sin, to ruine brought. 
 
 3 Our fins, we heartily confeffe, 
 Thy pardon, therefore, let us have. 
 Thy Saving-faith we do profeffe; 
 Vs, to thy Fellowfliip, receive. 
 
 And,as to us,thy Servant gives 
 The means to know and honour Thee ; 
 So, let oh L o R d / our words and lives, 
 Both Lights, and Guides, to others, be. 
 
 Hymn 
 
 338 
 
Part. 2. Hymn XLV. 315 
 
 Hymn XLV. 
 For Innocents Day. 
 
 In honour of the Almightie-Providence, this Day 
 is obferved by our Church , tuho upon this Day 
 memorizeth our Saviours prefervation from He- 
 rods crueUie, when he flew the Innocent Children 
 in Bethlehem, and the parts adjoyning. And we 
 are thereby put in minde, how vainly, the Devill, 
 and his members, rage againfl God, and his 
 Decrees. 
 
 Sing this as the former. 
 
 THat Rage, fas David fore declar'dj 
 Which did the Gentiles Fury (hew ; 
 By Herod then fulfilled was 
 When blameleffe Innocents he flew. 
 
 And, madly they purfude in vain, 
 What they had curfedly contriv'd ; 
 For, Zfr whom Herod would have (lain ; 
 Him, and his Malice, overliv'd. 
 2 Still, thus, vouchfafe thou to reftrain, 
 All Tirants, LoR D,purfuing Thee. 
 Let ill conceptions, thus, be flain, 
 That, Thou in us,preferv'd mayft be. 
 
 So whil'il we mail enjoy our breath, 
 We of thy Grace, our Songs will frame ; 
 And, as thofe Infants, by our Death 
 We hope to glorifie thy Name. 
 
 P 2 3 Thofe 
 
 339 
 
316 Hymn XL VI. Part. 2. 
 
 3 Thofe many fuffred Death, for One ; 
 That One, for them, and others dide. 
 And, what they felt in Acl, alone ; 
 Be, did in Will, and All, abide. 
 
 Lo Rd, grant that what thou had decreed, 
 In Will, and Acl, we may fulfill : 
 And, though we reach not to the Deed, 
 From us, oh God, accept the Will. 
 
 Hymn XL VI. 
 For the Converhon of Saint Paul 
 
 Paul, having been a cruell Perfecutor, was extraor- 
 dinarily called, lo be an Apoftle to Preach the 
 Faith which he had perfecuted ; and of a Wolfe 
 became a Paftor ; and the tnojl laborious in the 
 Vineyard of CHRIST : which Mercy of God, 
 is here commemorated to his praife , and for our 
 comfort. 
 
 Sing this as the former. 
 
 A Convert, and Converhon ftrange 
 Was made, when Saul, a Paul became : 
 And, L o R d, for making fuch a change, 
 We praife, and glorifie thy Name. 
 
 For, whilfl he went from place to place, 
 To perfecute thy Church and Thee ; 
 He was reclaimed by thy Grace, 
 A Preacher of thy Truth to be. 
 2 L o R d, when from thee we go aflray, 
 Or injure Truth, by blinded Zeal, 
 
 Vouch- 
 
 340 
 
Part. 2. Hymn XLVII. 317 
 
 Vouchfafe to flop us in that way ; 
 And, then, thy Will, to us reveal. 
 
 Difclofe that Brightneffe from above, 
 Which proves the Senfuall Eye-fight blind; 
 And, from our Eyes, the skales remove, 
 That, hinder us, thy way to finde. 
 3 And, as thy bleffed Servant Paul, 
 ( When thy Difciple he became^ 
 Exceeded thy Apojlles, all, 
 In painfull preaching of thy Name. 
 
 So, grant, that we, who have in Sin 
 Exceeded others heretofore, 
 The ftart of them, in Faith, may win ; 
 Love, Serve, and Honour thee, the more. 
 
 Hymn XLVII. 
 
 For Saint Matthias his Day. 
 
 This Day is obferved in memoriall of G o D s Ju- 
 ftice, manifejlcd in dif covering and puni/liingjn- 
 das Ifcariot for abafing his Apoftlefhip ; and, 
 for his Mercy in decling Matthias , afaithfidl 
 Paflor in his Roome. It gives us Occafion alfo, 
 to eonfider what hangs over their heads, who abnfe 
 their Divine-Calling. 
 
 Sing this as the 4 Pj aline. 
 
 \ T\ 7" Hen one of thine, did falfe become, 
 * * And, his high place abufe : 
 
 P 3 Thou 
 
 34i 
 
318 Hymn XLVIII. Part.2. 
 
 Thou left'ft him, Lord, and in his Roome, 
 
 Did'fljufl Matthias chufe, 
 So,if within thy Church this day, 
 
 Vnfaithfull Pajiors dwell, 
 To Them, Repentance grant,we pray, 
 
 Or,them, with fpeed, expell. 
 
 2 Though, horned like the Lambc they fhow, 
 
 Though, Sheep-like, cloth'd they be ; 
 Let us their Dragon-language know, 
 
 And, Woolvijh-nature fee. 
 And, caufe thy Lots to fall on thofe, 
 
 ( Thy Flocks to undertake ) 
 Who ihall their manners well compofe 
 
 And, thereof Confcience make. 
 
 3 Let us likewife, his/all, fo heed 
 
 Whofe Fla.ce,Matlliias got ; 
 And,with fuch loving Awe proceed, 
 
 That,we deny Thee not. 
 For, Titles be they nev'r fo high, 
 
 Rare-Gifts, or Sacred-Place, 
 Shall no mans Per/on fanctifie, 
 
 Without thy Speciall-Gracc. 
 
 Hymn XLVIII. 
 For Saint Marks Day. 
 
 This day is appointed to praife G O D, for the Glad 
 tidings of his Gofpel , delivered to the Church 
 by his bleffed Evangelist MaRk : by whofe Tefli- 
 
 \ I ! 
 
Part. 2. Hymn. X L V 1 1 1. 319 
 
 many that Saving-Truth , is confirmed and Illu- 
 Jtrated unto us. 
 
 Sing this as the 100. Pfalme. 
 
 FOr thofe bled Pen-men of thy Word, 
 Who have Evangeliz'd of Thee, 
 We magnifie thy A T ame oh LoRd! 
 And, thankfull, we defire to be. 
 
 The Welcome News, thy Gofpel brings, 
 With joyfull Hearts, we do embrace ; 
 And, prize above all earthly Things, 
 That Precious Earneft of thy Graee. 
 
 2 This Matchleffe Jem, that we may buy 
 Let us with gladneffe, Coft beftow, 
 
 Our vain Self-love, let us deny, 
 And.let the Worlds Falfe-honours go. 
 
 Although from Heav'n an Angel come 
 To preach another Gofpel, here, 
 Let us not entertain the fame 
 Nor lend thereto a willing eare. 
 
 3 LoRd, we are now affected thus ; 
 But, in performance, we are fraile ; 
 Too craftie is our Foe for us, 
 
 And (\i thou help not,) may prevaile. 
 
 Enable us, therefore, to Judge, and know, 
 fWhen we new-Dottrines do receive) 
 If they agreeing be, or no, 
 To what a Chrijlian fhould beleeve. 
 
 P 4 H v M N 
 
 43 
 
320 Hymn XL IX. Part.2. 
 
 Hymn XL IX. 
 
 For Saint Philip and Jacobs Day. 
 
 The Church upon this Day taketh Occafwn to offer to 
 our Confederation, fame of thofe MyfUries of Sa- 
 ving Faith, which 7oere delivered unto her by the 
 Miniflry of the Apoflles Philip, and Jacob, that 
 we might the better beare in tninde their Counfeis, 
 and be thankfull unto G o D for them. 
 Sing this as the former. 
 
 BY Thee were thy Difciples taught, 
 What they, oh C h R i s t, mould do; 
 What, likewife to Beleeve, they ought, 
 
 Thy Spirit fhew'd them too. 
 The Truths which unto them were mown, 
 
 Have been difpos'd of thus ; 
 
 They, unto others made them known ; 
 
 From Thofe, they came to us. 
 
 2 Thus they have taught ; and thus we fay ; 
 
 ( And, therein will abide ) 
 Thou art the Life, and Truthfull-way, 
 
 Which unto Life doth guide. 
 By Thee, the Father we have known, 
 
 Whom thou defcendeft from ; 
 And,unto Him, by Thee, alone, 
 
 We hopefull are to come. 
 
 3 This, thou to Philip did impart, 
 
 ( And,this our Faith (hall be ) 
 
 That 
 
 
Part. 2. Hymn L. 321 
 
 That, Thou within the Father art, 
 
 And, that, He dwels in Thee. 
 Of whom, what ever we in faith, 
 
 And, in thy Name, require, 
 We fhall obtain f thy promife faith ) 
 
 As we ourfelves defire. 
 4 Now, therefore, L o R D,of thee we crave, 
 
 That, we more Fruit may fhew 
 Of that which we received have ; 
 
 And,much more thankfull grow. 
 That fo the Truth we have beleev'd 
 
 May not be taken from 
 Thefe Kingdomes ; but,be here receiv'd 
 
 Vntill thy Kingdome come. 
 
 Hymn L. 
 
 For Saint Barnabas Day. 
 
 Barnabas , together with Saint Paul, was by the 
 Holy-GhoRexlraordinari/yfeparaledfor the Afi- 
 niflry of the Gofpel, and confirmed in the Apo- 
 ftlefhip, by the ordinary Difcipline of laying on of 
 hands ; for which we tdke occafwn to praife God, 
 upon this Day. 
 
 Sing this as the lo.Commaiuiements. 
 
 Rich Gifts, and Graces manifold, 
 To many, thou, oh L o R d, haft lent, 
 Of late, and in the Dayes of old, 
 To teach us Faith, and to repent. 
 
 P 5 The 
 
 345 
 
322 Hymn LI. Part. 2. 
 
 Thy Prophets thou did'fl firfl ordain ; 
 And, they asLegats did appear. 
 Then, with an Apoftolike-Train, 
 In perfon, thou, a while,\vert here. 
 3 For Legier, when thou went' ft away, 
 The Holy-Ghojl \k\ow didft appoint, 
 Who, for thy Service (to this Day,) 
 From Time to Time, did fome anoint. 
 
 So likewife, brought it was to paffe ; 
 That, to confirm what had been taught, 
 An Army-royall, preffed was, 
 Of Martyrs, who thy Battels fought. 
 3 For Thofe, and Jfim,for whom we thus 
 Are met to praife thy Name this day, 
 We give Thee Thanks ; as they for us, 
 ( Before we were,) to Thee did pray. 
 
 And, by this dutie, we declare 
 An evidence, that They and We, 
 ( Though we in Times, divided axe) 
 Have one Communion, ftill, with Thee. 
 
 Hymn LI. 
 
 For Saint John Bapti/i his Day. 
 
 John called the Baptift ( by whofe Minijiry the Peo- 
 ple were prepared to receive Christ, was 
 prophecied of before his Comming. And this 
 day is appointed both to praife G O D for the 
 fame; and to remember us by his example to 
 
 prepare 
 
 346 
 
Part. 2. Hymn LI. 223 
 
 prepare our hearts for the entertainment of our 
 Saviour. 
 
 Sing this as the Lords Prayer. 
 
 BEcaufe the World might not pretend. 
 It knew not of thy Coming-day ; 
 Thou didft, oIiChrist, before Thee fend 
 A Crycr, to prepare thy Way. 
 
 Thy Kingdome was the Ne7cs, he brought 
 Repentance, was the Way, he taught. 
 
 2 And that his Voice might not alone, 
 Informe us what we fhould beleeve ; 
 His Life declar'd what mud be done, 
 By thofe who fhall thy Faith receive. 
 
 His Doctrine, therefore, let us heed, 
 And in his holy path proceed. 
 
 3 Let us not haunt vain-pie a fures Courts, 
 With fruitleffe toyes, to feed the minde; 
 Nor moved be with falfe Reports, 
 
 Like Reeds, that fhake with ev'ry winde. 
 And, let our lives f though leffe auftere^i 
 At leaft, be fober, and fincere. 
 
 4 Clad in Repentant-cloth of hair, 
 
 Let us, (o\ C h r 1 s t) to feek out Thee, 
 To thofe forfaken-walks repair, 
 Which, by thy Saints affected be : 
 And, that our lives we may amend, 
 With true Repentance, us befriend. 
 
 5 InftrucT: us how to feed upon 
 The Honey, of thy Word-divine ; 
 
 The 
 
 347 
 
324 Hymn LI I. Part. 2. 
 
 The Dainties of the Flejli to fhun ; 
 
 Her Cups of Soul-bewitching-wine ; 
 And,on our Loines, let us have care 
 The Belt of Temperance to weare. 
 
 6 So, thy Fore-Runner, Times laft day, 
 
 By his example, fhall prepare 
 
 Within Mans heart,both Place and Way, 
 
 To give thee entertainment, there ; 
 And, thou to us, and We to Thee, 
 Shall, f when thou comeHJ welcome be. 
 
 Hymn L 1 1. 
 
 For Saint Peters Day. 
 
 We obferve this day, to honour G O D, in the pious 
 Memorial/ of his ble(fed Apojlle Saint Peter, and 
 that it might remember us not to prefume on our 
 own Jlren0h,byconfideringhis failing, and falling 
 from his over peremptorie Affeveration. We may 
 learn alfo by his example , to bewaile our efcapes, 
 with teares of penitence. 
 
 Sing this as the I. Pfalme. 
 
 |-T Ow watchfull ought, we to become ! 
 
 How zealoufly to pray / 
 That, Thee, oh L o r d, we fall not from 
 
 Vpon our Triall-day! 
 For, if thy great Apojlle laid, 
 
 He would not Thee deny, 
 
 Yet, 
 
 348 
 
Part. 2. Hymn LI I. 325 
 
 Yet, Thee,that very night denaid, 
 On what mould we relie ? 
 
 2 Of our owne felves,we cannot leave 
 
 Our pleafures for thy fake ; 
 No,nor one vertuous Thought conceive 
 
 Till,us thou able make. 
 For,we not only Thee deny, 
 
 When Troubles do increafe ; 
 But,oft from Thee, we likewife fly, 
 
 When pleafures we poffeffe. 
 
 3 Oh / let thofe Prayers us availe, 
 
 Which were for Peter daign'd ; 
 That, when the Foe fhall us affaile, 
 
 His purpofe be not gain'd. 
 Yea,fixe on us thofe pow'rfull Eies, 
 
 Which mov'd him to lament ; 
 That, we with Teares,and bitter Cries, 
 
 Our Follies may repent. 
 
 4 And,grant that all,who him fucceed 
 
 f To overfee thy Folds) 
 Thy Sheep and Lambs, may guide and feed, 
 
 As they of duty fhould : 
 No Doctrine teaching,faving, what 
 
 Truth warrants them to preach ; 
 And in their Lives,confirming that 
 
 Which they are bound to teach. 
 
 H v M N 
 
 319 
 
326 Hymn LI 1 1. Part. 2. 
 
 Hymn LI II. 
 
 For St.Iames his Day. 
 
 This Day we glorifie God for his ApoJUe James, 
 
 who was one of ihe two,for whom their Mother 
 di ■fired that they might Jit, the one at his right hand, 
 and the other at his left hand in his Kingdome : 
 And by oceafwn of that Petition, they and others are 
 taught what they fliould rather defire to obtain. 
 
 Sing this as the 10. Commandements. 
 
 THey who their Father had forfook, 
 And follow'd Christ at his command, 
 fBy humane frail tie overtook ) 
 Did for preferment, feeme to ftand. 
 But, by their Mafter they were taught, 
 What fitteth an Apojtles care ; 
 What mould by them, be rather fought ; 
 And,what their chiefeft honours are. 
 2 By them, we fee much Folly grows, 
 Where Virtues their bed rooting take ; 
 And that the man which Wealth forgoes, 
 May not Ambition quite forfake. 
 And fear we may,that Sin refides 
 In many Perfons at this day, 
 Who chofen are for Lights,znd Guids, 
 To fhew to other men their way. 
 
 1 To 
 
 350 
 
Part. 2. Hymn LI II. 327 
 
 3 To Thee,therefore,oh Lord, we pray, 
 T\\z\.,humb/enejfe,m us may dwell, 
 
 To charm that Fiend of Pride away, 
 Which would thy Graces,quite expell. 
 Vouchfafe thou,chiefly,thofe to keep 
 From this Delufion of the Foe, 
 Who are the Pajlors of thy Sheep, 
 And fhould each good example mow. 
 
 4 For,they who flill purfuing be 
 
 That Grea/neJ/e,\vhich the World refpects, 
 Their vanitie do neither fee, 
 Nor feel thy Spirits good effects. 
 
 By them,/>ro/>hauene//e doth increafe ; 
 By them, Dif union ^ begun, 
 By them,the Church is robb'd of Peace ; 
 By them, the World will be undone. 
 
 5 He therefore,that will flop the Rent, 
 Which his Ambitious aymes hath made, 
 fLike this Apoflle)muft repent 
 
 The vain Defires.which he hath had. 
 
 For,he which to performe that Place, 
 With Z0«V///<?^,himfelfe applies, 
 Endow' d is, with /pecia //-grace, 
 And,fhall to higheft Honours rife. 
 
 Hymn 
 
 yy 35 r 
 
328 Hymn LI 1 1 1. Part. 2. 
 
 Hymn LTIII. 
 
 For St. Bartholomews day. 
 
 This Day is confecrated to the honour of G o D , in 
 the pious memory of his Apoflle St. Bartholo- 
 mew : and, that ( as appeares by a portion of Scrip- 
 ture appointed to be read this day, we might take 
 occafion to praife our Redeemer for the many 
 wonders wrought by his Apoftles,A? the edification 
 of his Church ; and to the cojifufwn of her Foes. 
 
 Sing this as Z&Lords Prayer. 
 
 Exceeding gracious favours, Lord, 
 To thy AppJIIes have bin mown ; 
 And,many wonders,by their word, 
 And, in thy JVame,by them were done. 
 The Blind could fee;theDumbe could talk; 
 The Deaf did hear;the Lame did walk. 
 
 2 They all Difcafcs took away ; 
 The Uead,to hfe,they did reftore ; 
 Foul fpirits,difpoffeffed they ; 
 And,preach'd thy Go/pel to the poore. 
 
 Whereby the Truth, dill ftronger grew, 
 And,her Oppofers overthrew. 
 
 3 Oh / let their works for ever be 
 An honour to thy Gorious Name ; 
 
 And 
 
 35 2 
 
Part. 2. Hymn LV. 329 
 
 And by thy pow'r,vouchfafe that we 
 (Whom Sin makes deaf,blind,dumb,and lame, 
 
 May hear thy JFord,and fee thy Light ; 
 
 And fpeak thy Truth,and walk upright. 
 4 Each mortall Sicknes of the Soul, 
 Let thy Apojlles Doctrines cure ; 
 Let it expell \hdX fpirit-fouf, 
 Which makes us lothfome and impure .• 
 
 That, we who dead in fin have lain, 
 
 The life of faving- Faith may gain. 
 
 Hymn LV. 
 
 For St. Mathews-Day. 
 
 .SV.Mathew was from the Office of a Cuftome-gathe- 
 rer (which was odious to the Jewes) called to be an 
 Apoftle ; and became one of the Evangelifts. 
 This day, therefore, is made obfervable,andfet apart 
 that God might be therein praifedfor the favour 
 vouchfafed to the whole Church by his miniftry. 
 Sing this as the former. 
 
 LEt no uncomely Cenfures paffe 
 Vpon thofe Callings men profeffe. 
 A Publican^)t.Mathew was, 
 Yet, G o d s elected nev'rtheleffe. 
 
 And was unto the Church of Chrifl, 
 A fojile, and Evangelijl. 
 
 2 For. 
 
 353 
 
330 Hymn LVI. Part. 2. 
 
 2 For,G D (who not a whit refpecls 
 Profefiion, Perfon, or Degree,) 
 
 The Saints impartially elects, 
 
 From ev'ry Sort of men that be; 
 
 That,all might unto him repaire, 
 And,no more of his Love defpaire. 
 
 3 For thofe men,therefore,let us pray, 
 Who feem uncalled, to remain ; 
 
 Not judging them quite call away, 
 Gods Favour never to obtain ; 
 
 Since,he by them perhaps doth prove, 
 Our patience,and our Chriftian Love. 
 
 4 And,for our felves,let us defire 
 That,Avarice we then may fhun, 
 When God that fervice doth require, 
 Whereby his heav'nlie will is done. 
 
 And let the remnant of our daies, 
 Be fpent in fetting forth his praife. 
 
 Hymn LVI. 
 
 For the Day of St. Mic/iae/, and all Angels. 
 
 This Day we glorifie God for the minifiration of 
 his holy Angels, and for the afftflance and prote- 
 clion, which he by them vouchfafeth its a^aiiiflthe 
 fecret ajfaults and temptations of our fpirituall 
 Adverfaries. St. Michael, is by St. Jude termed 
 au Arch-Angell ; by Daniel, £« is cat/ed,Chiefe 
 of the Trinces ; and fame doe thinke that this 
 Angel is Chrift. 
 
 Sing 
 
Part. 2. Hymn LVI. 331 
 
 Sing this as the 100. P/alme. 
 
 TO praife, ohGoD / and honour Thee 
 For all thy glorious Triumphs won, 
 Affembled here this day are we; 
 And, to declare thy Favours done. 
 
 Thou took'ft that great Arch Angels part, 
 With whom in Heav'n the Dragon fought; 
 And,that good Annies, Captain wer't, 
 Which caft himpxA his Angels out. 
 
 2 We gain'd thereby the firmer peace ; 
 LefTe are our dangers ; leffe,our Fears ; 
 And,to thy Glories great increafe, 
 Thy Kingdomcs pow'r the more appears. 
 
 Yea,now his malice and defpight, 
 Who in thy prefence,heretofore, 
 Accufed us both day and night, 
 Shall terrifie our Souls no more. 
 
 3 In honour of thy Bleffed Name, 
 This Hymn of Thanks. therefore we fing ; 
 And, to thine everlafting Fame 
 
 Of praife, Heav'ns arched Sphear fhall ring. 
 
 With praife,for thy Effentiall-might, 
 With praife,for all thofe Angels too, 
 Who thy victorious Battels fight, 
 And,here on Earth,thine Errands do. 
 
 4 For,many of that glorious Troop 
 ( To bring us meffages from thee^i 
 Have pleafed bin,from Heav'n to (loop ; 
 And,cloth'd with humane (hape to be. 
 
 Yea, 
 
 ■ - 
 
332 Hytn n L V 1 1 . Part. 2. 
 
 Yea,v/e believe they watch and ward, 
 About our Perfons,evermore, 
 From evt/t- Spirits, us to guard : 
 And, we return Thee Thanks, therefore. 
 
 Hymn L V I I. 
 
 For St. Lukes Day. 
 
 This Day we celebrate Gods praife for the great 
 priviledges vonchfafed to his Church by the bleffed 
 Evangelift Lvke, a Phyjitian both for Body 
 and Soule, and thcfirjl and bejl Ecclefiajlicall Hi- 
 floj-iographer. Hee was a conjlant companio7i of 
 .S7.Paul, and an example op 'Chrijlian psrfeverance 
 to all poflerilie. 
 
 Sing this as the former. 
 
 i""" F thofe Phyfitians honor'd be, 
 Who corporall difeafes heal ; 
 Sure, worthy double praife is he 
 Who feeks both Sold and Bodies weal. 
 
 Both waies this Bleffed Saint excel'd, 
 Both waies, in life he was approv'd ; 
 And, by his Gofpet hath reveal'd 
 What many Soul-bred pains remov'd. 
 2 To do him honour,this,befide, 
 A bleffed witnes,hath declar'd, 
 That firme in Faith he did abide, 
 When others from the Truth were fcar'd. 
 
 Thereof 
 
 
Part. 2. Hymn LVIII. 333 
 
 Thereof the Glorie, L o r d, be thine; 
 For,him thy Grace enabled thus : 
 And he received thofe Gifts divine, 
 To benefit himfelfzxiA us. 
 3 By his example, therefore, Lord, 
 Vphold us,that we fall not from 
 The true profeffion of thy Word, 
 Nor by the World, be overcome. 
 
 And ; grant,his holy Gofpel may 
 Yeeld cordiall comforts to the Soul, 
 To drive thofe maladies away, 
 Which make it faithles,faint,and foul. 
 
 Hymn LVIII. 
 For St Simon and Jtides day. 
 
 This Day, we honour God for his two Apoftles, Simon 
 called Zelotes, and Jude the brother of James, as 
 is manifejlcd by a portion of Scripture, appointed to 
 be read on this day, and by zvhich we are put in 
 minde that we continue in brotherly Love, and to 
 that ejlate of Grace to which we are called. 
 Sing this as the 23. Pfalme. 
 
 NO outward ?nark have we to know 
 Who,thine, oh Christ, fhall be, 
 Vntill our Chriftian Love doth fhow, 
 
 What Soul pertains to Thee. 
 For,fome,a Faith can counterfeit, 
 Andjlikely Virtues fain ; 
 
 But, 
 
 357 
 
334 Hymn LVIII. Part.2. 
 
 But,till true Charitie they get, 
 
 Their Fait/i,z\\d. Works are vain. 
 
 2 Love is that Sura of thofe Commands, 
 
 Which Thou,to Thine didfl leave ; 
 And,for a mark,on them it ftands 
 
 Which never can deceive. 
 For, when our Know ledge, iooWftx turnes ; 
 
 When Showes,r\o fhew retain ; 
 When Jzery-zeal to nothing burnes, 
 
 Then Love fliall firme remain. 
 
 3 By this,were thy Difciples knit, 
 
 Andjoyned fo in One ; 
 Their True- Love-fcnof, could never,yet, 
 
 Be broken or undone. 
 Oh / let us Lord inferted be 
 
 Into that facred Knot ; 
 And,be fo knit,to them and Thee, 
 
 That Sin undoe us not. 
 
 4 Yea,left when we thy grace poffeffe, 
 
 We therefrom fall away, 
 (Ox turn it into wantonneffe) 
 
 Affifl thou us,we pray. 
 And, that we may the better find, 
 
 What heed is to be learn'd, 
 Let us the Fall of Angels mind, 
 
 As holy Jude hath warn'd. 
 
 H Y M N 
 
 353 
 
Part.2. Hymn LIX. 
 
 Hymn LIX. 
 For troublefome,and dangerous Times. 
 
 No Kingdoms is alwaies free from troublefome and 
 
 dangerous Times. Therefore Hymns of Confolation ; 
 and f itch as may move to penitence, or preferve the 
 minde patiently contented with GODS Vifita- 
 tions in that kind, are necejfary for uncomfortable 
 Seafons,and will no doubt, be both liked, and ufed 
 by fome. 
 Sing lhis,as,We praife thee oh God. 
 
 NOw are the TimesfThete are the Dales, 
 Which will thofe men approve, 
 Who take delight in Jwnejl- Wales, 
 
 And pious- Courfes love. 
 Now,to the World,it will appear, 
 
 That Innocence of heart, 
 Will keep us far more free from fear, 
 
 Then Helmet,Shield,or Dart. 
 2 A cunning Polititians Brain 
 
 A wealthy Merchants-purfe, 
 A Princely Style,a Portly Train ; 
 
 f Though with a publike Curfe^ 
 (In Grace to be with Lords and Kings, 
 
 And,of their Slaves admir'd ) 
 A while agoe,feem'd glorious Things ; 
 
 And,moft to be defir'd. 
 
 ■? But 
 
 159 
 
336 Hymn LIX. Part.2. 
 
 3 But fully Ripe now Sins are come, 
 
 And bring thofe Plagues-foretold ' ; 
 Which, made the Times grow perilfome, 
 
 Good-Confcience paffeth Gold. 
 And,they the braveft Lots poffeffe, 
 
 Which may on earth be had, 
 Who by an Inward-Happines 
 
 Are fafe,and fearles made. 
 
 4 As Lions they couragious are, 
 
 Now mifchiefs moft increafe. 
 And,though flill dreadfull newes they hear, 
 
 Their Courage doth increafe. 
 For,now,they fee be drawing nigh, 
 
 And,haftning to requite, 
 Their Infolence,and Tirrany, 
 
 Who did in wrongs delight. 
 
 5 And why mould Innocencie grieve, 
 
 That,liv'd it hath to fee 
 Fulfilled ; what it did believe, 
 
 And could foretelhfhould be ? 
 Yea, why fhould it be difcontent, 
 
 That, GOD hath verifi'd 
 His threat'nings by a fad event, 
 
 On thofe who Truth decide ? 
 
 6 What can it lofe,now broiles increafe ? 
 
 Or Fear,in Times of blood ? 
 Which was opprefl in Times of Peace ; 
 
 And III receiv'd for Good ? 
 Since none doth grudge to fee his Field, 
 
 Stubd up,and fet on fire ; 
 
 That 
 
 360 
 
Part. i. Hymn LIX. 337 
 
 That ufefull Fruits,the foile may yeeld, 
 In ftead of Bum and Bri'r. 
 
 7 The befl which could have hoped bin, 
 
 By long abufed Reft ; 
 Was that our Follies, and our Sin, 
 
 Should more have bin increaft. 
 For,though fome have bewail'd the Time, 
 
 And Reformation fought ; 
 But, few do forrow for their crimes, 
 
 Or,mend themfelves in ought. 
 
 8 Yea,fe\v had either fear orfenfe, 
 
 Of Jujliceya. their waies ; 
 Or favour' d much, that Innocence 
 
 Which giveth peacefull daies. 
 We,therefore are afflicted thus ; 
 
 And God, hath powred now, 
 A Violl of his wrath on us, 
 
 That we might wifer grow. 
 
 9 Like thofe Egyptians if we be, 
 
 Whofe hearts obdurate grow, 
 All his old plagues,in (lore hath he, 
 
 Our Follies to purfue ; 
 But by returning unto him, 
 
 We,yet mayfcape thefmart, 
 That without Mercyfah on them, 
 
 Which have a hard'ned heart. 
 
 10 Lord, this effec"t,vouchfafe to grant 
 
 In thefeour Troublous-Times. 
 
 Let our loft Peace. which now we want, 
 
 Reclaim us from our Crimes. 
 
 Q So, 
 
 361 
 
338 Hymn LIX. Part.2. 
 
 So whether we fhall die or live, 
 
 Till better Daies we fee ; 
 This Troublous Time we fhall perceive, 
 
 A Time of Grace to be. 
 ii For Te/lilences, Deaf /is, and War, 
 
 To them,who fhall repent. 
 Not Evill,buX Good- Angels are, 
 
 For their amendment fent : 
 And Righteous w<?;/,fometime,by thefe, 
 
 In Love,are taken from 
 Thofe worfe,and thofe more dreadfull daies; 
 
 Which muft on others come. 
 
 1 2 Prepare,and fit me, LORD, therefore, 
 
 With meek,and humble mind, 
 To meet thy Judgements at the dore ; 
 
 And, take the Lot I find. 
 And,if I fhall be one of thofe, 
 
 Who for example fake, 
 Muft fuffer by Xhetepubl ike-woes, 
 
 On me thy pleafure take. 
 
 13 But, LOR D,remember Mercy dill, 
 
 ( Thy Sword, through Jujlice drawes^j 
 Yea,though to bring this publike ///, 
 
 My Sins,m part,were caufe ; 
 Remember too,that I am one 
 
 (A Sinner,though it be) 
 Who grieves,for what I have mifdone, 
 
 And put my truft in Thee. 
 
 Hymn 
 
 
Part. 2. Hymn LX. 339 
 
 Hymn LX. 
 Another for the like Times. 
 
 The Faithful! are by this Hymn put in mind of that 
 fecuritie which may be obtained, by depending on 
 G O D,/« Times of publike Calamitie,and remem- 
 bred alfo thereby to flrengthen their Faith by ear- 
 ncflly feeking G o D s affiflance,and protection, 
 infuch Times of Perill and Feare. 
 
 Sing this as the 25. Pfalme. 
 
 T Nform'd we are, oh LORD/ 
 J- That they who truft in Thee, 
 And,can depend upon thy Word, 
 
 Shall free from danger be. 
 
 To thofe, thou (halt become 
 
 A ftrong defenfive Tow'r, 
 To fave when Times are perilfome, 
 
 From him that would devour. 
 
 2 The Shaft which kils by day, 
 
 On them fhall not alight ; 
 The Plague which doth at midnight flay, 
 
 Shall do them no defpight. 
 
 How e're the Planets move ; 
 
 What ever their Afpecls 
 May feem to threaten from above, 
 
 They (hall have good Effects. 
 
 Q 2 3 Their 
 
 363 
 
340 Hymn LX. Part.i. 
 
 3 Their Feet unharm'd fhall tread, 
 The Viper, Wormejmo\ Afpe : 
 
 With A ngry-Lyofis, without dread 
 
 Or danger,they fhall grafpe : 
 
 From Foes,they fhall befafe ; 
 
 Though great their Haters be, 
 And at their Furie,they fhall laugh 
 
 Though them enrag'd they fee. 
 
 4 When Death on ev'ry fide, 
 Ten Thoufands takes away, 
 
 They fhall,by Faith be fortifide ; 
 
 And, live without difmay. 
 Yea,full they fhall be fed 
 
 When hungry Times appear : 
 And, fhall of nothing,fland in dread, 
 
 When they Sad-Rumors hear. 
 4 Lor D,thus, thou dofl befriend 
 
 fWhen Times of Trouble be,) 
 Thy Faithfull Servants,who depend 
 
 Vnfainedly on Thee. 
 On me, Lor D,this high grace, 
 
 Vouchfafe thou to beflow : 
 For at this Time, and in this Place, 
 
 Are Fears,and Perils now. 
 6 Let not my many Crimes, 
 
 Which have affiflance brought 
 To bring thy Judgements on thefe times, 
 
 Now bring my Hopes to naught. 
 But,let me fo repent, 
 
 My Courfes lewd and vain, 
 
 That 
 
 3 6 i 
 
Part. 2. Hymn LX. 34! 
 
 That in this pub-lick punifliment, 
 I,private Grace may gain. 
 
 7 So conftant,make my heart ; 
 
 f What ever Naves I hear) 
 That,from no duties I depart, 
 
 By an unmanly Fear .■ 
 Nor by a carnall doubt, 
 
 Thofe Chriftian- Hopes forgoe, 
 Whole Loffe,may tire my Patience out ; 
 
 Ox,Saving-Faith o'rethrow. 
 
 8 But, LORD, let me remain 
 
 To thee,fo reconcil'd, 
 That Sobernes I may refrain, 
 
 Though all the World grow wild. 
 Be thou my bleffed Lot, 
 
 When Outrage doth increafe ; 
 And,to their Furie leave me not, 
 
 That are the Foes of Peace. 
 
 9 Preferve this Hopeleffe Place, 
 
 And our difturbed State, 
 From thofe that have more 7w'/,then grace, 
 
 And prudent Counfels hate: 
 Yea,let the Plagues they caufe 
 
 On thofe alone defcend, 
 Whom neither Grace,nox Vengeance, drives 
 
 Their manners to amend. 
 
 10 If any Sprouts of mine, 
 
 Shall thefe PI- Times out-grow, 
 To keep them,L O R D,for ever thine 
 The life of Grace bellow. 
 
 Q 3 And, 
 
 365 
 
342 Hymn LX. Part.2. 
 
 And,rather let them die 
 
 In want,and with difgrace, 
 Then live on earth to multiplie 
 
 A wicked princely Race. 
 1 1 Yea,whatfoever care, 
 
 Or Troubles we are in, 
 Preferve in us a Confcience clear 
 
 From ev'ry wilfull Sin. 
 
 And, in thy Faith and Love, 
 
 So firme,let us abide ; 
 That,by thefe Troubles we may prove, 
 
 Like Silver feven times tride. 
 
 12 If this I mall obtain, 
 
 As,I believe I mail ; 
 Though Fire and Brimftone down it rain, 
 
 It mould not me appall. 
 
 For, when each earthly Thing, 
 
 Burnes round me in a flame. 
 I HALELVJAHhopetofmg, 
 
 In honour of thy Name. 
 
 Finis fe cundce, partis. 
 
 ;66 
 
Part. 3. 343 
 
 The third Part, containing 
 Hymns Perfonall. 
 
 To the Reader. 
 
 Hefe Times are fo captious, 
 that we otherwhile dif- 
 pleafe, even when we doe 
 Curtefies ; if we prevent 
 not miftakings by fome ex- 
 cufes or complements. Therefore, with- 
 out a Prologue, I dare not proceed to the 
 next Part, or Volumn of Hymns, left I 
 might feeme burthenfome in their Num- 
 ber : For fome have already given me oc- 
 cafion to fiifpect that Objection. 
 
 That which I can fay for my felfe (if 
 I need fay any thing) is this : I thought I 
 could not have taken too many Occafions 
 to praife God. So I thinke yet ; and of 
 this mind I fhall continue. I am perfwa- 
 ded, alfo, that they who thinke thefe 
 Hymns too many, will weary themfelves 
 as little in the ufe of them, as if they had 
 Q 4 bin 
 
 3<>7 
 
344 Part. 3- 
 
 bin fewer, and that fuch as are devoutly 
 affected, would not have been tired, If I 
 had prepared a greater number. 
 
 They who are acquainted with the Li- 
 turgies in the Greeke Churches, can affure 
 them, that they have had more Hymns by 
 fome hundreds, then I have yet divulged. 
 And, moil men of difcretion very plainly 
 perceive that the Chauniries of the World 
 the F/eJJi,an<l the Devi// have more then a 
 thoufand Songs, for every one which I 
 have prepared for our Chriftian Quires. 
 And now I call that to mind, I am almoft 
 angry that any man mould thinke thefe 
 Hymns were over-numerous, and will 
 therefore fay no more to excufe their mul- 
 titude. 
 
 I confeffe I am ( for ought I know, or 
 have yet heard ) the firft that did compofe 
 Perfonall-Hymns in this kind : and per- 
 haps,therfore( as it ufually fares with new 
 Inventions) they will not feeme fo plaufi- 
 ble as Occafiona/l and Temporarie Hymns; 
 which have been very anciently in ufe. 
 
 Yet, 
 
 368 
 
Part 3. 345 
 
 Yet,I am perfwaded, that when they are 
 better knowne, no difcreet Reader will 
 either difapprove them, or judge them to 
 be any of thofe Novelties, which are juft- 
 ly defpicable or impertinent. 
 
 I conceived it a good meanes, to infi- 
 nuate into perfons of every Calling and 
 Degree, fome of thofe Mufmgs and Con- 
 liderations, which are neceffary to be re- 
 membred. This way as I thought inftru- 
 6lion might be received with mofl eafe, 
 with leaft offence : And I am confident, 
 that purpofely or caufually, fome advanta- 
 ges of good confequence,both for amend- 
 ment of Ma//?iers, and increafe of Pietie, 
 will arife from thefe Perfoncill-Hymns. 
 In this confidence, I leave them to your 
 perufall,and humbly befeech GOD, that 
 they may be our profit and his praife. 
 
 Geo. Wither. 
 
 Q 5 Hymn 
 
 ^9 
 
Part. 3. Hymn I. 347 
 
 Hymn I . 
 
 For a Britan. 
 
 We that are Britans enjoy many peculiar Priviledges; 
 and have obtained fundry Bleffings and Deli- 
 verances famoujly obfervable. We are therefore ob- 
 liged to afpeciall Thankfulnejjfe, not only as we are 
 Chriftian-men,<W as we are Britans al/o. And 
 this Hymn intends the furtherance of that duty. 
 
 HALELVJAH, now I fing. 
 For,my Heart invites my Tongue, 
 To extoll my G o n-my-King, 
 In that bleffed Angel-Song. 
 And, as I enabled am, 
 
 1 will facrifice to G O D, 
 Thanks,m this whole Hands name, 
 In a Joyfull-praifefull Ode, 
 
 You that Loyall Britans be, 
 Halelujah fing with me. 
 Cho. Halelujah,yZ>/£ with me, 
 You that Loyall Britans be. 
 
 2 On her Coafls,our Maker fmiles, 
 And,vouchfafed her the Rule 
 Over all the Floods, and lies, 
 
 From the Midland-Streights to Thule. 
 
 Plenty doth her Vallies fill • 
 Health is in her Clymates found; 
 
 Pleafure, 
 
 37i 
 
348 Hymn I. ParL$. 
 
 Pleafnre plaies in ev'ry hill, 
 
 And thefe Blefungs,/^^ hath crown'd. 
 Halelajah therefore fing 
 Till the Shores with Eccho's ring. 
 
 Cho. Till the Shores with Ecchoes ring, 
 Haleluj ah, therefore, fing. 
 
 3 When that bleffed Light arofe, 
 Which difpelled Death's black Shade, 
 She,was of the firft of Thofe, 
 Who,thereof,was Partner made. 
 
 And, although (lie feem a Place, 
 To the Frozen Zone confin'd ; 
 Yet,the longefl Day of Grace, 
 In Her happy Coafts hath fhin'd. 
 
 Sing,let us,to G o D,therefore, 
 
 Halelujah, evermore. 
 Cho. Halelujah,evermore, 
 
 Sing let us, to God therefore. 
 
 4 That no Forraign Foe may ceaze, 
 Her Dear Children,evermore, 
 
 Ditch' d and wall'd with Rocks and Seas, 
 Her beloved Borders are. 
 
 God Almighty fo provides, 
 That,likewife,to guard her Lands, 
 She hath Clouds,and Wind, and Tides, 
 Calmes,andStormes,andShelves,and Sands. 
 Now therefore,my Song mail be, 
 &a/e/ujah, LORD, to thee. 
 Cho. Halelujah,Lord,to Thee, 
 
 Now,therefore,my Song fliall be. 
 
 5 When 
 
 
Part. I. Hymn I. 349 
 
 5 When we had a Darkneffe here, 
 Worfe then what th'Egyptians had. 
 When, we more in Bondage were, 
 And, to Babel, flaves were,made; 
 
 God, Renew'd again the Light, 
 And the Freedome, which we loft/ 
 That,for Thanks, enjoy we might, 
 What our Fathers lives had coll. 
 
 Therefore while I have a Tongue, 
 
 Halelujah (hall be fung. 
 Cho. Halelujahyfttf// be fung, 
 
 Therefore, while I have a Tongue. 
 
 6 When our Deborah arofe, 
 And, God's Ifr'el judged here. 
 When confederated Foes, 
 Did Invincible appear. 
 
 Spains proud Sifera, had thought, 
 To have funk us, with his weight : 
 But, the Stars againft him fought, 
 And, made famous, eightie eight. 
 Halelujah, therefore, Crie 
 Till Heav'ns vaulted Roofe reply. 
 Cho. Till Heav'ns vaulted Roofe,reply, 
 Halelujah, therefore cry. 
 
 7 When of harms we dreamed not ; 
 But at reft, fecurely liv'd : 
 
 By a damned Poivder plot, 
 Fo/neour mine had contriv'd : 
 
 For, by Thunders from below, 
 (Had not God forbid the Doom ) 
 
 We 
 
 373 
 
350 Hymn I. Part.^. 
 
 We had perifh'd at a blow ; 
 And,but few,had known by whom. 
 
 Halelujah, therefore found, 
 
 For the Grace, which then we found, 
 Cho. For the Grace, which then we found, 
 
 Halelujah, therefore found. 
 2 When by Riot, and Exceffe ; 
 We thofe times of Dearth deferv'd, 
 Which did bring us to diftreffe, 
 And in danger to be fterv'd. 
 
 Once, God fent beyond beliefe, 
 Fruits, where none did Plant, ox Sow, 
 And, at other times, reliefe, 
 Ere we faw the fame in fhow. 
 
 To our great, and Gracious King. 
 
 Halelujah, therefore, fing. 
 Cho. H al el uj ah , therefore, fing, 
 
 To our great, and gracious King. 
 9 When for our Contagious crimes, 
 Sickneffes, have raged here, 
 Such ; as few preceding Times, 
 Therewithall, acquainted were. 
 When a Peflilentiall-Breath, 
 Made us from each other flie, 
 fThreatning Vniverfall Death ) 
 God had pitie on our Crie. 
 
 Therefore, while we breathing be, 
 
 Halelujah Sing will we. 
 Cho. Halelujah fing will we, 
 
 Therefore, while we breathing be. 
 
 10 Worft 
 
 374 
 
Part. I. Hymn II. 351 
 
 10 Woril of Wars,Domeflicke-War, 
 Twixt our Nations, was begun, 
 Spreading Threats, and Terrors, far, 
 Of more Mifchief, then was done. 
 
 Here, it march'd as if it faid ; 
 BRITA N,fpeedily repent, 
 Els, my Fury, yet, delaid ; 
 Thee,a.r\d Thine,ere long, will rent. 
 
 Therefore, Trumpets, Fifes,andDrums, 
 
 Halelujah well becomes. 
 Cho. Halelujah, 7<:W/ becomes, 
 
 Warlike Trumpets, Fifes and Drums. 
 
 11 When a Gen er all- Offence, 
 Had almoft to Ruine brought, 
 Lazv, Religion, State, and Prince, 
 And a Schifme, among us wrought, 
 
 Yea, when Snares for us were laid ; 
 
 And, when Avarice, and Pride, 
 
 Had our Freedoms,nigh betrai'd ; 
 
 God, Proiecliou, did provide. 
 Halelujah, therefore found, 
 Till it reach the Starry Round, 
 
 Cho. Till it reach the Starry-Round, 
 Halelujah, we will found. 
 
 Hymn II. 
 
 For a Soveraign Prince. 
 
 We prefume not to injlruifl Soveraign Princes, but 
 have only compofed, in a brief Hymn, a frw of 
 
 thofe 
 
 3" 375 
 
252 Hymn II. Part.$. 
 
 thofe many things which are pertinent to their con- 
 federations ; and perhaps an humble Pietie may by 
 this Occafton, othenvhile invite their Excellencies 
 to expreffe their devotions in this or feme other 
 Hymn. 
 
 Sing this as the 4 Pfalme, 
 
 BY me,or by my Fathers houfe 
 Deferv'd it could not be ; 
 That I, or any one of us, 
 
 Obtained this degree : 
 But, God who dealeth forth his own, 
 
 As him it liketh beft, 
 On me thofe honours hath beflown, 
 
 Whereof I am poffeft. 
 a Great hazards,many undergo 
 
 Such Titles to acquire : 
 Yetjneither finde content below, 
 
 Nor means of rifing higher. 
 What, therefore, can I leffe repay 
 
 To him, whofe Gift it is, 
 Then, otherwhile, to fing or fay, 
 
 Some fuch like Hymn, as this ? 
 3 Let roe, oh L o R d, my Diadem, 
 
 Vnto thy glory, weare ; 
 And, be a bl effing unto them, 
 
 Who my Lieg-people are. 
 Let not thy favours make my heart 
 
 To fwell with wanton pride ; 
 Or, from thofe Precepts to depart, 
 
 Which ought to be my guide. 
 
 4 But, 
 
 376 
 
Part. i. Hymn II. 353 
 
 4 But,teach me Rill in minde to beare, 
 
 From whom, this place I had ; 
 And that ev'n they my brethren are, 
 
 Whofe Ruler I was made : 
 Yea, caufe me, evermore, to heed 
 
 That, I, and they, are thine; 
 Although, to ferve the publikc-?iced, 
 
 Their Goods, and Lives are mine. 
 
 5 Since ev'ry Subjccls Caufe, to me, 
 
 Should equally be dear ; 
 In Juftice, let the Poor man be 
 
 As precious, as the Peer. 
 And, left men fnares for me, may make, 
 
 At my Chief Counfell board, 
 L o R d, let me daily Counfell take, 
 
 From thy Truth-fpeaking word. 
 
 6 Thofe Traitors chafe out of my Court, 
 
 Who dare pervert the Laws ; 
 Or, caufe me by a falfe report, 
 
 To wrong an honeft caufe. 
 And, let thy Judgements them devour, 
 
 fHow ftrong foere they fland) 
 Who (hall abufe my royall powre, 
 
 To hinder thy Command. 
 
 7 Within my Realm, let no man dare 
 
 My Statutes, to gain-fay : 
 And, let me live as much in fear, 
 
 Thy Laws, to difobay. 
 So,/, and they, whom thou on me, 
 
 For Subjects, haft beftown; 
 
 Shall 
 
 377 
 
354 Hymn III. Part.^. 
 
 Shall in each other, bleffed be, 
 
 And, keep Sedition down. 
 8 Preferve to me, my Royall dues : 
 
 And, Grace vouchfafe me, flill, 
 My jufl Prerogatives, to ufe, 
 
 According to thy will. 
 That, Evill men may fear my Frown ; 
 
 The Righteous, comfort finde ; 
 And, I, obtain a better Crown, 
 
 When this muft be refign'd. 
 
 Hymn III. 
 
 For a Subjecl.. 
 Subjects are apt to complain if they fee m tofuffer by 
 their Soveraigns ; but, few examine what caufe 
 they themfelves a?-e of their own Grievances ; as 
 few are thankful/ for the Benefits received by Good 
 Princes ; for prevention whereof this Hymn is 
 tendred. 
 
 Sing this as the fortncr. 
 
 ASov'raigntie, though fome obtain, 
 Who ufe their pow'r amiffe ; 
 Yet, when the fame they fhall obtain, 
 
 Thy Gift, oh God ! it is ; _ 
 And, thofe whom thou doft raife thereto, 
 
 We, therefore, fliould obay, 
 In all that Subjccls ought to do, 
 To fuffcr, or \.o pay. 
 
 2 When 
 
 37" 
 
Part. i. Hymn III. 35; 
 
 2 VVhen Tyrants over us are fet, 
 
 They for our Sins are fent ; 
 And, righteous-Princes, we fhall get, 
 
 When we our faults repent. 
 But whether good or bad they be ; 
 
 Thy Rod, and Sword, they bear j 
 And, we in them, fhall honour thee, 
 
 If Hill, we loyall are. 
 
 3 Our ftubborn hearts, oh LoRd ! incline 
 
 This dutie, to fulfill. 
 To ev'ry Subjlitute of thine, 
 
 Subjea our fro ward will ; 
 But, teach us, chiefly to beware, 
 
 We grieve nor injure thofe, 
 Whofe Prudence, Juftice, love and care, 
 
 Protects us, from our Foes. 
 
 4 Let us afford them a&fupp/ies, 
 
 Which their Affairs may need • 
 Admitting no fuch Tales or lies, 
 
 As may fufpition breed. 
 But, let us praife, where praife is due • 
 
 And (when they merit blame ) 
 Not prove, like Noahs curfed Son, 
 
 Divulgers of their fhame. 
 5 So, they our Pietie, fhall bleffe, 
 
 VVhen they their error fee ; 
 And, thou oh God ! wilt give uspeace, 
 
 Becaufe we loyall be. 
 For, when a people, confcience makes 
 
 Their Soveraign to obay ; 
 
 God 
 
 379 
 
356 Hymn 1 1 II. Part.$. 
 
 G o l> makes him gracious, for their fakes, 
 Or, takes him, foon,away. 
 
 Hymn IIII. 
 For a Magistrate. 
 
 The corruption of Magistrates, is the more frequent 
 through defect offome to remember them of their 
 ditties. Therefore, becaufe it is notfafe, nor thought 
 comely, for every one to undertake that office , we 
 have added this Hymn, that they might other- 
 while, be thereby Remembrancers to themfelves. 
 
 Sing this as the X. Commandements. 
 
 FV11 well, that perfon, it befeems, 
 Who fhould reform the Sinners way, 
 To rid his eyes, of motes, and beams ; 
 And, live as blameleffe, as he may : 
 For, he that lewd example fhews, 
 The Rod of Rule, in vain doth bear ; 
 And with his left-hand overthrows, 
 What, with his Right hand, he doth rear. 
 2 If, juftly, I reprov'd may be, 
 For that,which I in others blame ; 
 It is a double-fin in me, 
 That meriteth a double-JJiame. 
 Or if I fhould for Friend or Foe, 
 For bribe, for favour, fear, or hate. 
 In doing Juftice partiall grow ; 
 As great a plague, is due, for that. 
 
 x A 
 
 380 
 
Part. i. Hymn II 1 1. 357 
 
 3 A Bribe, hath pow'r to fool the wife : 
 Pride, fcorns to hear the poor mans mone : 
 Lttfl, putteth forth difcretions eyes : 
 Hate, cannot fee when wrong is done : 
 Self-love, prefers her proper caufe : 
 
 Fear, will his deareft Friend betray. 
 Ambition, will pervert the Laws, 
 And floth all duties will delay. 
 
 4 FromthefethingsLoRD,prefervemeclear; 
 And,from their proud and foolifli wit, 
 Who, at offenders, fcoffe and Jeer, 
 When on the Judgement-feat they fit. 
 
 And, this moreover, I defire; 
 Me, from their bafeneffe ftill defend, 
 Who dare to piiblike-place,2Sn\xe, 
 That, it may ferve a private-end. 
 
 5 With wifdom, fo my minde indue, 
 That, I my paffions may fubjec"l ; 
 And, by examples, alway, fhew 
 What things in others I expecl:. 
 
 With courage, arme, likewife, my heart : 
 That, ( having laudably begun ) 
 I do not cowardly depart 
 From perfiting, what mould be done. 
 
 6 And,teach thou me, to temper fo 
 Faire-means, with difcipline-fevere 
 That, Mercy may with Juflice, go ; 
 And, in correclion, Love appear. 
 
 Yea, fo meek-hearted make thou me, 
 That, when offenders I condemn, 
 
 My 
 
 3oi 
 
358 Hymn V. Part.%. 
 
 My heart may feel how fad they be ; 
 And, fuffer grief, in judging them. 
 
 HVMN V. 
 
 For a member of the Parliament. 
 
 It is necejfary that the Rule whereby things are to be 
 regulated Jhould beftreight : and therefore, Law- 
 makers ought to be Wife and uprightmen, left 
 the chief Remedy of our Evils, be made ivorfe then 
 the Evils them/elves. To the Members of our high 
 Court of Parliament, this is well known ; yet, 
 this Hymn, fltall perhaps , be a means to remem- 
 ber fome of them of that which they know. 
 
 Sing this as the 4 Pfalme. 
 
 T Hey, no mean place of Truft, receive, 
 VVho by free-choice have gain'd, 
 That Facultie Legislative, 
 
 Which I have now obtain'd. 
 For, they have ample Pow'r,from thofe, 
 
 By whom, they chofen be, 
 In Tempor all-Things, to bind, and lofe, 
 
 As they juft Caufe, do fee. 
 2 Who e're, therefore, they be, that (hall 
 
 Ambicioufly Affec~l, 
 To fill fuch Roomes, before thofe call, 
 
 VVho, freely, mould elecl ; 
 VVho e're thofe be ; they, more prefume, 
 
 Then Juftice doth permit ; 
 
 And, 
 
 3"- 
 
Part's, Hymn V. 259 
 
 And, more, unto themfelves, affume, 
 Then Peafon judgeth. fit. 
 
 3 Whoe're likewife, for private ends, 
 
 For Favour, Fear, or hate ; 
 To harm his Foes ; To pleafe his Friends : 
 
 Or, fave his own Eitate .• 
 Yea, whofoer'e his deareft Blood, 
 
 ( Or, thofe by Him, begot ) 
 Prefers before the Common-good; 
 
 This TruJI, deferveth not. 
 
 4 Law-givers perfoliate a Part, 
 
 Which doth in them, require, 
 A Prudent-Brain, an Vpright-Heart, 
 
 A rcclifide-Defire : 
 For, who beleeves that they can give, 
 
 To others, Laivs-upright ? 
 Who, lewdly Talk, prophanely Live, 
 
 And, in vain Things Delight ? 
 
 5 Imprudent LegiJIators, may 
 
 Much greater Mifchiefs caufe, 
 And, Lnnocencie more betray, 
 
 Then they that break the Laws. 
 For, He that many Laws doth breake, 
 
 May wrong but one or two : 
 But they which one Bad Law fhall make, 
 
 VVhole Kingdomes may undo. 
 
 6 Infpire me LoRd with grace, therefore, 
 
 With JVifdom, and Stout Zeal, 
 And, with uprightneffe, evermore, 
 To fervethe Common-iaeale. 
 
 And, 
 
 3'-' 3X3 
 
360 Hymn VI. Part.$. 
 
 And, fo to ferve, that, their offence, 
 
 f At all times )I may fhun, 
 Who ferve it fo, as if the Prince, 
 
 And Kingdome, were not one. 
 7 He that with one of thefe partakes, 
 
 Vnto the others wrong, 
 What goodly fhew foe're he makes, 
 
 Will injure both ere long. 
 Yea, whatfoever fuch pretend ; 
 
 f What ere they fwear, or fay,) 
 They, will be Traitors, in the end, 
 
 And, one, or both, betray. 
 
 Hymn VI. 
 
 For a member of our Convocations,ox 
 National-Synods. 
 
 It is the greatefl Bondage, next that of Sin , and the 
 Devill, to be enjlaved by DocTrine , or Difci- 
 pline, repugnant to the Word «/God; and 
 injurious to the Chriftian-Libertie. Therefore, 
 though I pref nine not to prepare a Hymn, worthy 
 to be fung by fo reverend an Affembly : yet, I 
 think it no Arrogancie , to make tender of this 
 RIeditatioji to be, othenvhile, privately fung, or 
 confidered , by fovie Members thereof. 
 Sing this as //^Lords Prayer. 
 
 Since, by Eleclion, I am fent, 
 To be admitted one of thofe 
 
 Who 
 
 384 
 
Part. I. Hymn VI. 361 
 
 Who fhall that Body reprefent, 
 Which hath a pow'r to bifid dead lofe; 
 That for this work, I fit may be, 
 Lord/ let thy Spirit hallow me. 
 
 2 Here let me lay each Aime afide, 
 Which to fo vain apurpofetends. 
 As to advance our Clergy-Pride, 
 Or ferve our Avaritious ends : 
 
 And,me from thofe things,keep thou far, 
 By which corrupted Synods are. 
 
 3 As much as in my pow'r it lies, 
 Let me out of thy C/wrch,tx\\Q 
 Not only,thofe old-Herefies, 
 Which former Ages did beguile ; 
 
 But,with a prudent zeal,purfue 
 Thofe Errors, likewife, which are new. 
 
 4 Let me preferve that fweet accord, 
 Which in fuch Counfels ought to be. 
 Make thou the Canon of thy Word, 
 In every Caufe,a Guide for me : 
 
 And,let it rule my words and waies, 
 What ever Humane-Reafon faies. 
 
 5 Confirm in me,a holy Care, 
 
 To keep thy outward Service pure, 
 From Rites,ihat fuperftitious are ; 
 Or, which contempt thereto procure. 
 That whil'ft Will- WorJJiip I do fhun, 
 I am not to prophaneneffe run. 
 
 6 For no mans pleafure,let me ftop, 
 
 The C/inyiian-Preedomes,GR ACE beflowes, 
 R Nor 
 
 385 
 
362 Hymn VII. Part. 3. 
 
 Nor giveth FleJJi a larger fcope 
 Then pious Prudencie allowes ; 
 
 But grant me wifdome,L ord, to know 
 When things-Indifferent are not fo. 
 7 And me,zxiA Them • who in this place 
 To do thee fervice, now are chofe, 
 Infpire,6 God, with ev'ry Grace, 
 Which to thy Saints thou do'ft difpofe ; 
 That,all the Canons we decree, 
 May thy good Spirits dictates be. 
 
 Hymn VII. 
 
 For a Courtier. 
 
 Courtiers arc fo frequently vitious, that fome thinke 
 it impofllble they ffiould be virtuous. By the ufe of 
 this Hymn, the fcaudall of that Ceufure may be 
 abated, and the honour and honefly of well -defer- 
 ving Courtiers may be the better preferred. 
 
 Sing this as the 23 Pfalme,cr Te Deum. 
 
 T Hough Princes Courts defamed are, 
 As blurr'd with ev'ry fin ; 
 Yet,men whofe Virtues blameles were, 
 
 Have famous Courtiers bin. 
 In Pharaohs houfe,chaft Jofephs waies, 
 
 Obtain'd a good report ; 
 And Obadiah liv'd with praife, 
 In wicked Ahabs Court. 
 
 2 Wife 
 
 386 
 
Part. i. Hymn VII. 363 
 
 2 WifeZ><7;//V//,dar'd the truth to fay, 
 
 Where flattr'y did abound : 
 Within the bread of Mordecai, 
 
 An honed heart was found. 
 And many more,of glorious name, 
 
 Have Love with Honour gain'd : 
 And,kept in Court, a. fpotles fame, 
 
 Where evill Princes raign'd. 
 
 3 The Calling, therefore, or the Place 
 
 Makes not our manners ill ; 
 But,rather want of heed and grace, 
 
 To certifie the Will. 
 And,no occafion,place,or time, 
 
 Wants means,a fnare to lay 
 111 habits to beget in him, 
 
 That heedeth not his way. 
 
 4 Him, had not Obadiah ferv'd, 
 
 By whom,poore Naboth bled, 
 The Prophets had been flain or darv'd, 
 
 Whom he in fecret fed. 
 And mould all Good-men fhun that King, 
 
 Which doth in Vice delight, 
 His Lands to ruine it would bring ; 
 
 And,root out Virtue, quite. 
 
 5 Lord,as thou do'd my Will renew, 
 
 Renew my Pea/on too ; 
 And, Grace vouchfafe me to purfue, 
 
 What I am bound to doe. 
 Let nor Oppreffion,Lud nor Pride, 
 
 ('Which rife in Courtiers grow^ 
 
 R 2 Allure 
 
 38: 
 
364 Hymn VIII. Part/ 
 
 Allure my heart,or feet,afide 
 
 From what I purpofe now. 
 6 So,though the Place in which I live, 
 
 As bad a name had got, 
 As that,which heretofore,did grieve 
 
 The Soul of Righteous Lot \ 
 I fhall from ev'ry crying Sin, 
 
 Abide in Courtfi& free, 
 As they who being Cloyftred in, 
 
 Securer feem to be. 
 
 Hymn VIII. 
 For a Mafter or Miftreffe. 
 
 77 is a great kappittejfe to have good Servants to ea/e 
 our labours : Wee are hereby therefore put in Re- 
 membrance to be thankfull for that blejjiug, when 
 we have it ; and how to behave our f elves toiuard 
 our Servants. If a Woman fing it, let her change 
 the word Mafter into Miftreffe. 
 
 Sing this as the 100. Pfalme. 
 
 IN that a MaJIer,! was made 
 God's favour doth to me appear, 
 And,fure this grace,I never had, 
 Injurioufly to domineer. 
 
 But,rather that with better eafe, 
 I might my Calling undcrgoe; 
 
 And, 
 
 388 
 
Part.i. Hymn VIII. 365 
 
 And, thankfully him feek to pleafe, 
 By whom I am befriended fo. 
 
 2 How great a bliffe do many fhare, 
 f Without regard what they enjoy ) 
 That, they their heavie lodes to bear, 
 The Limbs of others may employ ? 
 And,that their pleafures to purvay, 
 fAfwell as for their daily meatj 
 Their Servants travell out the Day, 
 
 And, labour both in cold and heat ? 
 
 3 Lord/ caufe me thankfully to mind, 
 This gracious bounty of thy hand ; 
 And,to be mercifull and kind, 
 
 To them,whofe bodies I command. 
 
 Let me remember,that we are 
 One rleih,and branches of one ftem. 
 And,that,as well as I, they bear 
 His Itnage,\vho redeemed them. 
 
 4 When frowardnes in them I fee, 
 When they without a caufe repine, 
 When negligent or falfe they be, 
 Or Prodigall of what is mine ; 
 
 Let me by thefe their failings view, 
 How,in thy fervice,I offend. - 
 How many wayes I am untrue; 
 And, wink at them,till I amend. 
 
 5 Far be it, from me to detain 
 My Servants hire ; or,to deny 
 
 Due reft ; or,when he fhall complain, 
 To grieve him with a harfh reply ; 
 
 R 3 But, 
 
 339 
 
366 Hymn IX. Part.^. 
 
 But,fince thy Servant JL ord T am, 
 To them fo gracious let me be, 
 That (though I often merit blarney) 
 Thou may'ft be mercifull to me. 
 
 Hymn IX. 
 
 For a Servant. 
 
 That Servants may be kept from difcouragement in 
 their inferiour Calling', andJHrred up to dif charge 
 
 their duties with cheerfulnejfe , and fmglenejfe of 
 heart ; this Hymn or fonie other fuch like medi- 
 tations,may be very pertinent to thofe that are Ser- 
 vants. 
 
 Sing this as the former. 
 
 DIfcourage not thy felf my Soul, 
 Nor murmur, though com pel' d we be 
 To live fubjecled to controule, 
 When many other may be free : 
 
 For, though the pride of fome difdains 
 Our mean, and much difpifed Lot ; 
 We fhall not lofe our honeft pains, 
 Nor fhall our fuff 'ranee be forgot. 
 2 To be a Servants not bafe ; 
 If bafenes be not in the mind : 
 For, Servants make but good the place, 
 Whereto their Maker them afiign'd. 
 The greateft Princes do no more .* 
 And,if hncerely I obay, 
 
 (Though 
 
 ; 9 o 
 
Part. i. Hymn IX. 367 
 
 f Though I am now defpis'd and poorej 
 I mail become as great as they. 
 
 3 T\\q Lord q{ heav'n and earth was pleaf'd 
 A Servants forme to undertake : 
 
 By his endurance I am eas'd ; 
 And,ferve with gladnes for his fake. 
 
 Though check'd unjuftlie I fhould be, 
 With iilenceJ reproofs will bear : 
 For, much more injured was he, 
 Whofe deeds, moft worthy praifes were. 
 
 4 He was revil'd,yet naught repli'd ; 
 And I will imitate the fame ; 
 For,though fome faults may be deni'd, 
 In part, I alwaies faultie am. 
 
 Content f with meek and humble hearty) 
 I will abide in my degree ; 
 And, act an humble Servants part, 
 Till God (hall call me to be free. 
 
 5 Eie-fervice I refolve to fhun ; 
 And,when my duty can be known, 
 It mail as faithfully be done, 
 
 As if the profit were mine own. 
 So,whenfoever 1 fhall need 
 The fervice of anothers hand ; 
 He fliall in heart,in tongue,in deed, 
 Be faithfull unto my command. 
 
 6 But,whatfoever,elfe I find, 
 This will befall to me, at leaft, 
 That, I fhall keep a quiet mind, 
 To give my wearie Bodie reft. 
 
 R 4 And, 
 
 xd 
 
368 Hymn X. Part.$. 
 
 And, when thofe works difpatch I fliall, 
 Wherein I mufl this life imploy, 
 My Lord and MaJIer,xv\e will call, 
 To be a partner of his Joy. 
 
 Hymn X. 
 
 For a Gentleman. 
 
 Many boajl of their Gentilitie,7£'&? degenerate from 
 their worthy Ancejlors, and neglecl that which is 
 the effence of Nobilitie. To abate this folly where 
 it is found, and to cheriJJt true worth in the virtuous 
 Gentrie, :w have offered this meditation. 
 
 Sing this as the 13. Pfalme. 
 
 IT is the common guize of fuch 
 Who leaft deferving be, 
 Of their Defcents to prattle much ; 
 
 Or,vant of their Degree ; 
 As if,they meerly were begot, 
 
 To acl no other part, 
 Then blazing of their Grandfires coat, 
 
 Or telling his defart. 
 2 Ofinward Reft,and outward Health, 
 
 Some Fools themfelves bereave ; 
 That they may honor'd Names,or Wealth, 
 
 Vnto their Children leave , 
 Who f many times) when they poffeffe 
 
 What ethers did provide, 
 
 Confumc 
 
 192 
 
Part. 2. Hymn X. 369 
 
 Confume it all in Idlenes, 
 In Ryot,Lufl,or Pride. 
 
 3 Yea, that which their dear Souls might coft, 
 
 Who firil enrich'd their name, 
 May to their feed,be worfe then loft, 
 
 And ; end their line with fhame. 
 For,mofl who rich or noble grow 
 
 By that which others won, 
 The value of it,feldom know, 
 
 Till all,again,be gon. 
 
 4 The ancient-marks of gentle-blood, 
 
 Were well to be imploy'd ; 
 To love and follow what was good ; 
 
 And,evill to avoyd : 
 For which God fo did bleffe the Race, 
 
 Descended from their Stem, 
 That many Ages,in one place, 
 
 He hath continu'd them. 
 
 5 But,now,each other to outvie 
 
 In wickednes of life, 
 In pride,or prodigalitie, 
 
 Is praclifed in chief. 
 For which Gods wrath fo roots them out, 
 
 Thatjfign is hardly feen, 
 Before two Ages wheel about, 
 
 That they on earth have been. 
 
 6 Or if their Monuments have been 
 
 Allow'd a longer date, 
 It is to memorize the Sin, 
 
 Which ruin'd their eflate ; 
 
 R 5 That, 
 
 393 
 
370 Hymn XI. Part.%. 
 
 That,others heeding in their way, 
 
 And, what therein enfu'd, 
 The more fmcerely labour may, 
 
 With grace to be endu'd. 
 
 7 Oh Zw7/,incline me to delight 
 
 In reall- Virtues, more 
 Then,thofe Achievements to recite, 
 
 Which my Forefathers wore. 
 And,thofe whom I in birth exceed, 
 
 Let me endeavour well, 
 That them,in ev'ry noble-deed, 
 
 I may as much excell. 
 
 8 As thou thy bleffings do'fl increafe, 
 
 Increafe thy Grace in me ; 
 With ev'ry reall worthines, 
 
 Becomming my degree. 
 That,to my felf,or to my kin, 
 
 I bring nor grief nor fhame ; 
 But live to be fas they have \Ax\) 
 An honour,to my Name. 
 
 Hymn XI. 
 
 For a Knight of the Garter. 
 This Hymn was compofed for the Knights of the 
 Garter, to hefting in their Chappell at their Fefii- 
 vall. It fiezveth kenv their Honours and civill 
 Triumphs, may be direcled to the honour o/GoT), 
 and to the more dignifying of their honourable- 
 Order of Knighthood, Grc. 
 
 Sing 
 
 
Part. 2. Hymn XI. 371 
 
 Sing this as Te Deum. 
 
 A LI praife and glory that we may 
 Afcribe we Lord, to Thee 
 From whom, the Triumphs of this day, 
 
 And all our honors be. 
 For,of it felf,nor Eaft,nor Weft, 
 Doth honour ebbe or flow ; 
 But,as to thee it feemeth beft, 
 Preferment to beftow. 
 
 2 Thou Chrijiflxi that victorious Knight, 
 
 Whofe order we profeffe ; 
 And our Saint George,to whom in fight 
 
 Our Cries,we do addreffe. 
 The Dragon which thou foil'dft is He, 
 
 That, would thy Church devour ; 
 And,that faire Princeffe, L O R D, is She, 
 
 Who fcaped by thy pow'r. 
 
 3 Thou art that IfusZ>andman,whote care 
 
 Makes Rich our barren foile. 
 Thou art that valiant Man of War, 
 
 Who keeps our Coafts from fpoile. 
 Vouchfafe that we,who by a Band 
 
 More bound then heretofore, 
 May to thy FaitKs-DefendorfSaxA, 
 
 Fail Friends, for evermore. 
 Since, by our Soveraigne,c\\ote we are, 
 
 This Order to put on ; 
 And,fince we Hieroglyphicks wear, 
 
 Of that which thou haft done : 
 
 Leaft 
 
 395 
 
372 Hymn XII. Parf$. 
 
 Left we forget it,let thefe tell 
 
 Why they by us are worn ; 
 And inwardly informe,as well 
 
 As outwardly adorn. 
 5 So fhall our Order unto none 
 
 A vain Invention feem ; 
 Nor our Solemnities be done 
 
 Without their due efteem. 
 And,they who have the Saint miftook, 
 
 On whom, we do rely ; 
 Shall know, we only Thee invoke ; 
 
 When we Saint * George do cry. 
 
 * George is a Name or Attribute applyed to GOD, 
 John 15-2. My Father, faith Chrift,6yeopyov; <« is the 
 George, or Husband 'man : and the ftory of Saint George 
 refcuing a Lady from a Dragon,vs, an Allegory fetting 
 forth the Churches deliverance from the Devill by her 
 celeftiall champion Iefus Chrijl. And by this applica- 
 tion we avoid the fcandall which may elfe be taken 
 by a feeming to invoke the affiftance of fome other 
 divine power befide God- Almighty, when in our war- 
 like expeditions we cry (as the Englifh cuftome is) 
 GOD and Saint George. 
 
 Hymn XII. 
 For Parents hopefull of children. 
 
 In this Hymn Parents are injlrucled how they 
 Jhould be affected toward their Children ; what 
 endowments they Jhould mojl defire for them , and 
 what Patrimony they Jliould mejt labour to procure 
 them. 
 
 Sing 
 
 }9 6 
 
Part. i. Hymn XII. 373 
 
 Sing this as the I Pfalme. 
 
 THe propagation of our kinde, 
 Our Nature moves us to ; 
 Yet, few of us, can rightly minde, 
 
 The end, of what we do. 
 Like brutifh Creatures, moft fulfill 
 
 What Flefli and blood defires ; 
 But, think not, either good or evill, 
 Of that, which God infpires. 
 
 2 And,when our Children reach the birth; 
 
 Of moft, receiv'd they are, 
 Like Sons and Daughters, of the Earth, 
 
 In whom no Spirit were. 
 For to their flefli more love we bear, 
 
 Then to that bleffed Spark, 
 Which, being gone, their Bodies are 
 
 Like Dunghils in the dark. 
 
 3 If they be faire, and ftreightly limb'd, 
 
 Great pleafure we can take : 
 To keep their bodies neatly trim'd, 
 
 Much needleffe work, we make. 
 That,Rich,or noble they might be, 
 
 No labours we do fpare : 
 And, if of thefe no hope we fee, 
 
 We feem oppreft with care. 
 
 4 But of the Soul ( that heav'nly feed,/ 
 
 So careleffe,many feem, 
 As if it were not worthy heed, 
 Much leffe,of their efteem. 
 
 And, 
 
 397 
 
374 Hymn XII. Part.^. 
 
 And, had not God, from whom it came, 
 
 His holy Church prepar'd, 
 To be a Mother to the fame, 
 
 Full hardly, had it far'd. 
 
 5 Bleft Father of that bleffcd-pari, 
 
 My juft requeft receive, 
 Who beg of thee, with yearning heart, 
 
 For that which now I crave ; 
 Let from my Loines, no fruit defcend, 
 
 That, happy fhall not be, 
 By pn-feverance to the end, 
 
 In dearly loving thee. 
 
 6 I beg not for them, wit, or wealth, 
 
 Nor long nor eafie life ; 
 Nor Beautie, honour, ftrength, nor health, 
 
 Nor Husband, Child, nor Wife ; 
 Thefe, for themfelves, let them requeft, 
 
 And, thofe requefts acquire, 
 As they in proof, to them, are beft 
 
 In furthering this defire : 
 Though Nature longs for fomewhat more, 
 
 L o R d, let thy Will be done. 
 I cannot now, for ought implore, 
 
 Not granted to thy Son ; 
 Some other time, perhaps I may 
 
 For, other things, entreat : 
 And, that obtain, for which I pray, 
 
 Becaufe, thy love is great. 
 
 Hymn 
 
 39* 
 
Part. I. Hymn XIII. 375 
 
 Hymn XIII. 
 
 For Parents having Children. 
 
 Parents by this Hymn of praife and prayer , are by 
 the example of holy Job , put in minde to offer 
 daily facrifices for their Children. A facrifice of 
 Praife for the Comfort they have of them and a 
 Sacrifice of Prayer for their profperitie. 
 
 Sing this as the former. 
 
 yOb's cuftome, well deferveth praife, 
 Who,for his Childrens fake : 
 Obferved folemn offring dayes, 
 
 Their peace with God to make. 
 And, whether Feaft or Faft they fhall, 
 
 The very fame, to do, 
 Is, now, as comely, for us all, 
 And, ftill, as needfull too. 
 
 2 Of Praife, and Prayer, therefore, to thee 
 
 An Offring. L o R d, I give : 
 Accepted let my praifes be ; 
 
 And, my requefts receive. 
 I thank thee that a Parents name, 
 
 Thy Servant, yet enjoyes, 
 And, that the comforts of the fame, 
 
 No fad mifliap deflroyes. 
 
 3 I praife thee, for the hopes I hold, 
 
 Of bleffings, yet to come. 
 
 Which 
 
 3 <■' 399 
 
376 Hymn XI 1 1 1. Part.$. 
 
 Which ( if thy mercie faile me fhould ) 
 My Sins, might bar me from. 
 
 And, I befeech thee, not to heed, 
 With an afpect fevere, 
 
 The many fins which in my feed, 
 May to thy fight appear. 
 
 4 From thofe ill cuftomes, which beget 
 
 Habituated Sins; 
 From thofe ill counfells, which do let 
 
 The Works that Grace begins ; 
 From thofe lewd Mates, who poyfon youth, 
 
 By fweeting Vices bayts ; 
 LoRd, keep my Children by thy Truth, 
 
 From thefe, and their deceits. 
 
 5 From Sathans wiles through ev'ry age, 
 
 Protected let them be ; 
 From crying-fins, ixoxapaffions rage, 
 
 Preferve them all fo free. 
 And. of the world's profperities, 
 
 Beftow on me and mine ; 
 Nor more nor leffe, then may fuffice 
 
 To keep us, alwaies, thine. 
 
 Hymn XT 1 1 1. 
 For Parents who have loft their Children. 
 
 This conjolatory Hymn, may be nfefidl for Parents, 
 who being deprived of all their Children, are nigh 
 oppreffed with grief '• for, they are hereby remem- 
 
 bred. 
 
 400 
 
Part 3. Hymn. XI 1 1 1. 377 
 
 bred, that {all cafuallies confidered) they may have 
 as much eaufe to rejoyce as grieve. 
 
 Sing this as the Lamentation. 
 
 QVite loft, are now mine ayerie Joyes, 
 Once promis'd by a fruitfull wombe : 
 For my Dear-iffue, Death deftroies ; 
 And, full of griefe, I am become. 
 
 Thofe eyes, whereon T lov'd to look ; 
 The Voices, which made glad mine eare ; 
 Are out of fight, and hearing, took : 
 And,fhall no more delight me, here. 
 2 I am a plant whofe leaves are cropt ; 
 Whofe pleafant fruit is pluck'd away ; 
 Whofe hopefull branches, down are lopt : 
 And left without a living-Spray. 
 
 To call me Father none is left ; 
 My Songs, to mournfull tunes are made, 
 And, all the pleafures are bereft, 
 Which in a Childe, I might have had. 
 4 Yet.all rejoycing is not gone; 
 For, in my forrows, comforts be : 
 Becaufe, the Soul which I bemone, 
 Is found of Go d, though loft to me. 
 
 And as thofe hopes are fruftate made 
 Wherein I would have took delight ; 
 Even fo the Feares I mould have had, 
 Prevented are, and put to flight. 
 4 By want, by fickneffe, or difgrace, 
 By folly or by wilfull fin, 
 
 My 
 
 401 
 
378 Hymn XV. Part.},. 
 
 M.yfeed,in this unfteddy place ; 
 
 To me great forrows might have bin. 
 
 But I (who now do hope the beft 
 And fee the worft that can fucceed ) 
 From all fuch fears, am now releaft ; 
 And, from ten thoufand doubtings, freed. 
 5 This, likewife, adds to my content 
 That while I militant fhall be, 
 GW,his Triumphant-Church, augments, 
 By, thereto, making ufe of me : 
 
 I, therefore, with a ready Will, 
 And with our humble heart, refign 
 To him, (his pleafure to fulfill ) 
 My Seed; my Self; and all that's mine. 
 
 Hymn XV. 
 For fuch as are Barren. 
 
 Barrenneffe, is objected by fome as a Reproach, and 
 many are much difcomforted thereby. This Ode 
 hath for their Comfort , therefore, briefly expreffed 
 fuch things as may be helpfull to prevent, or miti- 
 gate, their difconfolation. 
 YOu, that, in Children fruitful! are, 
 Vpbraid ye not, the barren-wombe ; 
 As though, the car nail- feed you bear, 
 Should make you happy to become. 
 Nor let it much afflict thy heart, 
 Who canft not of that bleffing boaft, 
 
 As 
 
 402 
 
Party Hymn XV. 379 
 
 As if, f becaufe thou childleffe art ) 
 The, beft contentments, quite, were loft. 
 
 2 In thinking fo, we are beguild : 
 For, bliffe depends not thereupon. 
 Though Hannah joyed in her childe ; 
 By Children, Eli, was undone. 
 
 Nay flie that bare the bleffed-birth, 
 ( Though in fo fuffring, bleft flie were^ 
 Had many Sorrows here on earth, 
 Occafion'd by the Childe flie bare. 
 
 3 If to prolong their carnall care 
 A blifse therein effentiall, had 
 Then, Cain more bleft then Abel was, 
 And, Cham a bleffed man was made. 
 
 Then, he, whom Ravens came to feed ; 
 And. he, that was by him, fore-fhown, 
 Had left behind then carnall feed, 
 And, this way, bleffed, fiiould have grown. 
 
 4 Yea, he that us by Grace, begot, 
 Did carnall fruitfulneffe neglect, 
 And, therefore, fure, it profits not, 
 The beft perfections to effect. 
 
 Nay, many times it rather lets, 
 That happineffe, which here, is fought : 
 For, man fometimes a childe begets ; 
 By whom, to mine; he is brought. 
 
 5 When outward-things away are worn, 
 They fhall to us become as dear, 
 Whom others have begot or born, 
 
 As thefe whom we beget or bear. 
 
 And, 
 
 
380 Hymn XV. Part.^ 
 
 And, he effects a greater good, 
 Who gives to one, a ghoJUy birth, 
 Then he, who gets oiflefli and blood, 
 Enough to people all the earth. 
 
 6 I, therefore will not grieve nor pine, 
 That in the flefh, I barren feera : 
 But, feek an Off-fpring, more divine, 
 And, covet fruit of more efteem. 
 
 My minde hereafter, I will give 
 The, feed of Grace, to entertain, 
 And, that bleft iffue to conceive, 
 Which needs not to be born-again. 
 
 7 The bread, my Children fhould have eat, 
 The cloth, I purpos'd they fhould wear, 
 May be the needy Orphancs meat ; 
 
 And, Robes for them, who naked are. 
 
 The Tendance which they fhould have had, 
 
 Vpon thefich, may be beftown. 
 
 And others may be happy made, 
 
 By what f perhaps,) had mard mine own. 
 
 8 Yea, perad venture, to this end, 
 The Wombe is clofed unto me ; 
 That, I on G o d, might more attend, 
 And, Parent, to his Children, be. 
 
 Wherein, if I perform his will ; 
 He, that knows what befits us befl, 
 Shall then in me his words fulfill ; 
 Who faid, the barren fhould be blefl. 
 
 H v M x 
 
Part. I. Hymn XVI. 381 
 
 Hymn XVI. 
 
 For Children, having Parents living. 
 
 Children confcder not as they ought the many bene- 
 fits which they enjoy by their Parents. There/ore, 
 to beget in them thankfulneffe, dittifithieff'e, and a 
 ferions heedfulneffe of ike bleffng, poffeffed by the 
 life of their Parents , this Hymn is tendred to 
 their ufe. 
 
 Sing this as the \Pfalme. 
 
 AMong thefe bleffings which on me, 
 Thou doft, oh Lord, bellow, 
 For that, my Parents living be, 
 Lead thanks, I do not owe. 
 Becaufe, things needfull they provide, 
 
 My Body, to fuflain ; 
 And, my unruly youth to guide, 
 Take, hourely, care and pain. 
 
 2 As, happie, made, in them, 1 am ; 
 
 In me, fo bleffe thou them ; 
 That, them I neither grieve nor fliame, 
 
 Nor their advife contemn. 
 But, them fo let me ftill obay, 
 
 And, fo, in grace, encreafe ; 
 That,long,with comfort live they may; 
 
 And, end their dayes in peace. 
 
 3 The Beittg, which to me they gave, 
 
 Do thou, for me, requite ; 
 
 And, 
 
 
382 Hymn XVII. Part.^. 
 
 And, that well-be i fig, let them have, 
 
 In which they ihall delight. 
 As in my Childhood, kinde they were, 
 
 Though often I tranfgrefl) 
 So, with fuch frailties, let me bear, 
 
 As may Old Age moleft. 
 4 My Body was in them begun ; 
 
 Their Souls, and mine, in thee : 
 When, therefore, this lifes Round is run, 
 
 Divided let's not be. 
 But in thy Path, fo teach our feet, 
 
 To travell without blame; 
 That, we, at laftjn thee, may meet, 
 
 From whence, at firfl, we came. 
 
 Hymn XVII. 
 For Orphans. 
 
 In this Hymn, Orphans are taught fo to conftder 
 their loffe and difadvantage in being deprived of 
 their Parents, that it may fir them up to a firm de- 
 pcndance w;God, and to be thankfull for his 
 mercifidl Providence. 
 
 Sing this as the former. 
 
 BVt that I may on thee, oh L o R d, 
 And, on thy help depend, 
 (i?ecaufe I have thy gracious word, 
 Poor Orphans, to defend,) 
 
 jo6 
 
Part.$. Hymn XV 11. 383 
 
 1 fhould become fo overpreft 
 
 With forrows, or with fear, 
 That, of fafe-being, or of Reft, 
 
 Small hope, would now appear. 
 
 2 For, they who fhould from wrong protect ; 
 
 And, needfull things purvay, 
 Yea, they who fhould my Courfe direct ; 
 
 Are taken quite away. 
 And fnares, oppreffions, and deceits, 
 
 Are multiplied fo, 
 That, of their Force, or of their Heights ; 
 
 I flill, in danger go. 
 
 3 To thee, therefore, in my diftreffe, 
 
 My voice, advanc'd I have, 
 Thy former Mercies, to confeffe, 
 
 And, future help to crave. 
 For, meerely of thy love, it was, 
 
 That, I am undeflroyed ; 
 And, that, I thus confeffe whofe grace, 
 
 Is thereunto employ'd. 
 
 4 Oh LoRd! my Guardian, be thou flill ; 
 
 Fill thou, my Parents Roome. 
 To do me good, and keep from ill ; 
 
 My Parent, now, become. 
 And, when thy Children called are 
 
 Their heritage, to take ; 
 Let me among them have a-fhare, 
 
 For thy dear mercies fake. 
 
 H Y M N 
 
 3/ 4°7 
 
314 Hymn XVIII. Part.^. 
 
 Hymn XVIII. 
 
 For a Lover in generall. 
 
 Mfljl make ajefl of that naturall affection which is 
 termed Love ; yet, in the well ordering of that 
 Paflion, defends the temporal! happineffc, or un- 
 hafpineffe of mofl men and women. This I ly inn 
 was therefore , comfofed to infirucl and remember 
 Lovers how to moderate that Affcclion, and to 
 invoke divine affiflatice. 
 
 Sing this as the 51. Pfalme. 
 
 TAke heed my heart, for in my breft ; 
 I, kindled feel a warm defire, 
 Which if not ordred or fupprefl, 
 May prove, at length, a banefull fire, 
 Therewith to play, though few do fear, 
 Yet, they who fafely, fcape the fame, 
 By pow-)--divine, preferved are ; 
 As were the Children, in thejffawe: 
 
 2 If (as men call it) Love it be ; 
 Love is, me thinks, too much my Foe, 
 In taking, fleep and reft,from me. 
 Who know no caufe it fhould do fo. 
 
 In other thoughts, I fpend the day 
 Then, heretofore, I mus'd upon : 
 Mine hours,I often figh away ; 
 I, pleafure take to be alone. 
 
 3 And, though, fome, this difeafe deride, 
 Great flouds of teares the fame hath coft. 
 
 Some, 
 
 408 
 
Part. 3. Hymn XVIII. 385 
 
 Some have been fhamed ; fome,have dide ; 
 And, fome, thereby their wits have loft. 
 Therefore, that I may take no harm 
 Whilft in my heart, fuch paffions dwell, 
 With faith in G o d , I fing this charm : 
 And, he, I hope, will fpeed it well. 
 
 4 L o R d / fince in me, a youthfull heat, 
 Thofe kindly motions, hath begun, 
 Which nature doth in us beget ; 
 
 And, humane-Reafon cannot fhun : 
 
 Grant me thy gracious ayd, I pray ; 
 And, for my fafeguard, fo provide ; 
 That, what I cannot quite allay, 
 I may (^through thy affiflance) guide. 
 
 5 To underftand, inftruct my wit, 
 How far I may my fancie pleafe : 
 Or, how far forth I mould admit, 
 A future pain, for prefent eafe. 
 
 Let not my heart, be made a prize ; 
 To them, who true affections wrong ; 
 To wanton fmiles, or luftfull eyes, 
 Or, to a tempting Syrens tongue. 
 
 6 Let me be neither fool'd nor catch'd ; 
 By honour, wealth, or painted skin. 
 Nor with unfeemly yeers be match'd ; 
 Nor with an evill famed kin. 
 
 But, chufe thou forth for me a mate, 
 Which, truly, may my equall be 
 In birth, in yeers, and in eftate ; 
 Or, have what wants fuppli'd by thee. 
 
 S 7 Yea, 
 
 409 
 
386 Hymn XIX. Part$. 
 
 7 Yea, let me my Affections, place, 
 Where, like Affection, may be found ; 
 Where, Vertue may be joyn'd with Grace; 
 And, both with equall voice be crown'd, 
 
 That, thou maift in our love, delight, 
 And, that we may, by Love, afcend, 
 In our Affections, to that height ; 
 And, to that Love, which hath an end. 
 
 Hymn XIX. 
 
 For Lovers being conftrained to be 
 abfent from each other. 
 
 Though this, and the like paffions, are little heed- 
 ed, and lejfe pitied, by fuch as thitik them/elves 
 wife ; yet, through want ofcounfell and means to 
 direct or qnalifiefiich affeclions, man}' inconveni- 
 ences folloiv , which might be prevented, by this, 
 or fome fuch meditation , as are tendred in this 
 Hymn. 
 
 NOw, that thou and I muft part, 
 And, fmce parting is a pain, 
 Which in ev'ry loving heart, 
 Will, in Loves defpight, remain : 
 Charmes of grief, let us provide, 
 Whilft together we abide. 
 And, as gladly as we may, 
 Strive,to fing our care away. 
 
 2 Dearefl, 
 
 
Part. 3. Hymn XIX. 387 
 
 2 Dearejl, weep not, figh not fo : 
 For, it is nor Time nor place, 
 That, can much divide us two, 
 Though, it part us, for a fpace. 
 
 Neither mail be left alone, 
 
 When, afunder, we are gone : 
 I, in thee, and thou in me, 
 Shall, for ever, dwelling be. 
 
 3 In ouryf^,indeed, we fmde 
 Senfe of that, which we mail miffe ; 
 But, it is within the minde, 
 Where, the effence of it is. 
 
 Mindes, may with each other (lay. 
 
 When their Bodies are away ; 
 And, fince our the fame can do, 
 Whither from thee can I do? 
 
 4 If thou fear, left death may bar, 
 From that meeting we defire ; 
 Know, that, thou and I (my Dear) 
 Shall, thereby, be brought the nigher : 
 
 Since, in G o D,our hearts have met, 
 Death, our meetings, cannot let. 
 
 Nor can love, like our, begun ; 
 
 Be in life, or death, undone. 
 
 5 Therefore, now no more, lament ; 
 What avoyded cannot be : 
 
 But, in him, remain content, 
 
 Who endear'd me firft to thee. 
 To his Amies I thee bequeath, 
 To be found in life, or death : 
 
 S 2 Where, 
 
 
388 Hymn XX. Part.%. 
 
 Where, till I review thy face, 
 Reft, my Dear, in his embrace. 
 
 Hymn XX. 
 
 For Lovers tempted by carnall defires. 
 
 From thofe carnall fuggejlions , ivhereby wantons 
 are incouraged 'to fulfill ' unchaft longings ; occafwn 
 is here taken , to cherijli in true Lovers , rather 
 fuck affections as beget and continue an everlajl- 
 ing-love. 
 
 COme, fweet-heart, come, let us prove, 
 Whilfl we may the joyes of Love. 
 To each other, let us give 
 All our longings, whilft we live : 
 For, what moft we fear to lofe, 
 Slowly comes, and fwiftly goes ; 
 And, the pleafure we delay, 
 May be loft, anon,for aye. 
 
 2 Thofe faire Lamps, which trim the skies, 
 Daily fet, and daily rife : 
 
 But, when we have loft our Light, 
 Everlafting, is our night. 
 We, fhall fee nor Torch, nor Star, 
 To informe us, where, we are. 
 Therefore,come; come, let us prove, 
 While we may, the Joyes of Love. 
 
 3 Thus, the carnall-doiard fings ; 
 Woing (hades, as reall things .• 
 
 All 
 
 ; 
 
Part l. Hymn XX. 389 
 
 All his hopes, and all his Joyes, 
 Sickneffe, Age, or death deftroyes, 
 Fancies vain, and FooliJJi-fires, 
 Are the Guides of his Defires : 
 And, his bliffe, and chiefeft good, 
 Builded is, on FleJJi and Blood. 
 
 4 But, my Dear, and 1, do clime ; 
 To Affedlions, more fublime. 
 Neither wellfare, nor diftreffe, 
 Makes our love the more, or leffe ; 
 Nor have outward things the pow'r, 
 To miflead fuch love as our ; 
 And, it ftill abides the fame, 
 Whether praife it hath or blame. 
 
 5 When the Beauties, which adorn 
 FleJJi and Blood, away are worn ; 
 From thofe Ruins, which will raife 
 Objects worth more love, and praife : 
 Yea, when Sickneffe, Age or Death, 
 Shall deprive of health and breath, 
 Youthfull Strength, could never yet; 
 Gain the bliffe, we then fhall get. 
 
 6 Therefore, Stars, and Moon, and Sun, 
 Vnenvi'd, your Courfes run. 
 
 We, without diftruft or feare, 
 Keep our motions in our Sphere: 
 For, we know, we fhall arife, 
 After death puts out our eyes ; 
 And, obtain a light Divine, 
 Which will Moon and Sun out fhine. 
 
 S3 Hymn 
 
 4'3 
 
390 Hymn XXI. Part.$. 
 
 Hymn XXI. 
 
 For one contentedly married. 
 
 The intent of this Ode is to fliew that our natural I 
 Afifedlions are never fully fatisfied in the choice of 
 our helpers, until/ God bring man and wife 
 together by (as it were) making the one out of the 
 other, through a frequent converfing together, and 
 by o'fcrving and approving each others condition; 
 which is never done till thfie paffions are cafl in- 
 to a fleep, which make them dote on wealth, ho- 
 nour, beautie, andfuch unfit marrage-makers. 
 
 Sing this as I loved thee once,&c. 
 
 Since they mfitiging, take delight, 
 Who, in their love, unhappy be ; 
 Why mould not I infotig delight, 
 Who, from their forrow, now, are free ; 
 
 That, fuch as can beleeve, may know, 
 
 What comforts are on earth below. 
 And, prove what bleflings may be won, 
 By loving, fo, as I have done. 
 2 When firft Affeclion warm'd my blood, 
 Which was, ere Wit could ripened be ; 
 ( And, ere I fully underftood, 
 What fire it was that warmed me) 
 
 My youthfull heat, a Love begat ; 
 
 That Love did love, I know not what ; 
 
 But. 
 
 414 
 
Part. i. Hymn XXI. 391 
 
 But, this I know ; I felt more pains, 
 Then many a broken heart fuftains. 
 
 3 When yeers, inform'd me how to fee 
 What had fuch wandring paffions wrought; 
 The more my knowledge grew to be, 
 The greater torment, dill, it brought. 
 
 Then, fought I means to cure loves wound; 
 
 The more I fought, leffe eafe I found ; 
 And, milder pangs then I have had, 
 Makes many Lovers, fick and mad. 
 
 4 I have a deep indented heart, 
 Which, no content would let me finde, 
 Vntill her proper Counterpart, 
 Should thereunto, be firmly joyn'd. 
 
 Er'e far I fought, or fearched much, 
 I many found, who feemed fuch : 
 
 But, them, when I did neerly view, 
 
 Not one, in heart, was fully true. 
 
 5 Alas / thought I ; To what I feek 
 Why fhould fo many draw fo neer, 
 And, at the laft, prove nothing like, 
 To what, at firft, they did appear ? 
 
 So much, why do fo many pleafe, 
 Since, I was made for none of thefe ? 
 And, why in fhow, have 1 been one, 
 Beloved much, yet lov'd of none ? 
 
 6 Could wealth h ave bough t my marr' age-bed, 
 Or honour brought me true delight ; 
 
 I could, thefe wayes,have better fped, 
 Then many do beleeve I might. 
 
 S 4 Nay 
 
 IS 415 
 
392 Hymn XXI. Part.},. 
 
 Nay, Beautie, though none loves it more; 
 
 Nor proffred Loves, though I had flore, 
 Could make me think, now, found is fhe, 
 That proves a Helper, fit for me. 
 
 7 Nor Eafe, nor Pleafure could I finde, 
 In Beautie, honour, love, ox pelf e ; 
 
 Nor means, to gain a fetled minde, 
 
 Till I had found my fecond-felf. 
 
 Thus, till our Grandame Eve was made, 
 No helper our firft Parent had : 
 
 Which proves a Wife,m value, more 
 
 Then all the Creatures, made before. 
 
 8 Half tir'd, in feeking what I fought, 
 I fell into a fleep at lafl : 
 
 And, God, for me, my wifhes wrought, 
 
 When hope of them, were almoft paft. 
 With Adam, I this favour had, 
 That, out of Me, my Wife was made : 
 
 And, when I waked, I efpide ; 
 
 That, God for me had found a Bride. 
 
 9 How he this Piddle,brought to paffe, 
 This curious-world mail never heare. 
 
 A fecret Work, of his, it was, 
 Not fit for ev'ry vulgar eare. 
 
 Out of each-other, form'd were we ; 
 
 Within a third, our Beings be : 
 And, our Well-being was begun, 
 By being in our felvcs, undone. 
 io I have the height of my defire ; 
 In fecret, no diflike I finde. 
 
 Love, 
 
 416 
 
Parti. Hymn XXI. 393 
 
 Love, warms me with a kindly fire ; 
 No Jealous pangs, torment my minde. 
 I breath no figh, I make no mone, 
 As others do, and I have done ; 
 Nor do I mark, nor do I care, 
 How faire, or lovely, others are. 
 r 1 My heart, at quiet, lets me lie, 
 And moves no paffions, in my brefl : 
 Nor tempting-tongue, nor fpeaking-eye, 
 Nor fmiling-lip, can break my reft. 
 The Peer I fought, by me, is found : 
 My earthly hopes, by thee are crown'd ; 
 And, I in one, all pleafures finde, 
 That may be found, in woman-kuide. 
 
 1 2 Each hath, of other like efteem ; 
 And, what that is, we need not tell : 
 For, we are one, though two, we feem ; 
 And, in each others heart, we dwell. 
 
 There, dwels he too embracing us, 
 By whom, we were endeared, thus. 
 
 He, makes us rich, though feeming poor ; 
 
 And, when we want, will give us more. 
 
 13 L o r d, let our Love in thee begun, 
 In thee, likewife, continuance have : 
 And, if thy Will may fo be done, 
 Together lodge us in one grave. 
 
 Thence, on the Lambs great wedding-day, 
 Raife us together, from the clay : 
 
 And, where the Bridegroom doth remain, 
 
 Let us both live, and love, again. 
 
 S 5 Hymn 
 
 417 
 
394 Hymn XXII. Part.y 
 
 Hymn XXII. 
 
 For a Husband. 
 
 The Knowledge, Confcienee, Prudence,and Affecti- 
 on becoming a husband, is here partly expreffed 
 in hope,that by the perufall and nfe of this Hymn; 
 fomefJiall be the better continued in their Conju- 
 gall amitie ; and fome become better husbands 
 then they were. 
 
 Sing this as the I Pfalme. 
 
 (^Onfeffion of the fame I owe, 
 
 ^-" And, thanks, oh L o r d, to thee. 
 
 That, thou art pleafed to beftow 
 
 A helper, fitting me. 
 For, they that wed, and then repent, 
 
 ^Though others they condemn^ 
 Were caufe of their own difcontent, 
 
 And, had what fitted them. 
 
 2 A wife fometime, is thought a curfe, 
 
 fAnd therefore difefteem'd ) 
 When, he that ownes her had been worfe, 
 
 If fhe had better feem'd. 
 As, good examples breed, in fome, 
 
 More vertues, then they had ; 
 Some, likewife, better do become, 
 
 By finding others bad. 
 
 3 L o rd, let me alwaies mannage well 
 
 The bleffing, I have got ; 
 
 And, 
 
 
Parti. Hymn XXII. 395 
 
 And, fo with my companion dwell ; 
 
 That, her, I injure not. 
 Preferve us, to each other kinde, 
 
 With fo much true refpecl, 
 That, we may no occafion finde, 
 
 Of doubtings, or neglecl. 
 
 4 Let me not yeeld up my command, 
 
 To her, that fhould obay ; 
 Nor, on my pow'r, more ftrictly Hand, 
 
 Then Love, with Reafon may. 
 But, let me ftill fo acl my part, 
 
 And, be fo well advis'd ; 
 That, I may neither grieve her heart, 
 
 Nor make my felf defpis'd. 
 
 5 Though other Women may be thought, 
 
 With more endowments bleft, 
 Let me beleeve, that mine hath brought, 
 
 What (hall befit me beft. 
 And, at her frailties if I fhall, 
 
 In word, or thought, repine ; 
 Let me confider there withall ; 
 
 What fhe may think of mine. 
 
 6 When other women fhall appear, 
 
 More pleafurefull,to be, 
 Make me fufpecl that Sathan there, 
 
 Hath laid a baite for me : 
 And, give me grace the fame to fhun, 
 
 And, earneftly to pray, 
 That, ere a folly may be done, 
 
 Thy Love, prevent it may. 
 
 7 Our 
 
 "; 
 
396 Hymn XXIII. Part. 
 
 7 Our Saviour Chrijl, hath fignifide, 
 
 What love, a husband owes, 
 By that, which on his holy-Bride, 
 
 He gracioufly bellows. 
 Therefore, fo neer, as unto that, 
 
 ImperfecT Love may reach, 
 L o R D, give us grace to imitate 
 
 What his examples teach. 
 
 Hymn XXIII. 
 
 For a Wife. 
 Wives, are hereby taught, tofeek in an J from God, 
 the perfection of their conjugall Amitie ; this 
 Hymn endeavours alfo, to infatuate the Affection 
 and Obedience befeeming , pious and vertuous 
 wives , by teaching their tongues to confeffe, and 
 exprejfe their duties. 
 
 Sing this as the former. 
 
 EXcept, when kindeft we appear, 
 ( And faithfulleft are thought ) 
 Our Loves, in GoD,confirmed are, 
 They quickly come to nought. 
 For, our own Vertue, at the bell, 
 
 Is but a guilded-fm. 
 And, when mod friendship is profeft, 
 
 Much falfhood, lurks therein. 
 No Joy, or grief, can in this life, 
 More fweet, or bitter be ; 
 
 Then, 
 
 4 jo 
 
Part. i. Hymn XXIII. 397 
 
 Then. when the Husband and the Wife, 
 
 Shall well,or ill agree. 
 Where they fhall rightly fimpathize, 
 
 The dearefl friendfliip growes : 
 And,if betwixt them,flrifes arife, 
 
 They prove the greateft foes. 
 
 3 Lor D,re<5lifie our hearts,therefore, 
 
 And fanclifie them fo, 
 That,to each other more and more, 
 
 Endeared we may grow ; 
 Vntill our fraile imperfect Love, 
 
 By fteps,up-raifed be. 
 From things below, to things above ; 
 
 And,perfe6ted in thee. 
 
 4 Betwixt us let no Jarr's be found, 
 
 Or breach of faith be fear'd : 
 Within our walks,let not the found, 
 
 Of bitter words be heard : 
 But,let the peacefull Turtle dove, 
 
 In quiet,neflle there, 
 Learn out the Songs of blamekffe-Love, 
 
 And fing them all the year. 
 
 5 Preferve me from thofe peevifh-tricks, 
 
 Which merit fcorn or hate ; 
 From all thofe humours of my fexe, 
 
 Which wife mens love abate. 
 From gaming-hands, from wandringfeet, 
 
 From fond and vain attires ; 
 From eyes that rowk about theflreet, 
 
 And,bring home loofe defires. 
 
 6 Let 
 
 421 
 
398 Hymn XXIII. Part.$. 
 
 6 Let this in mind be alwaies had 
 
 fMy husband to prefer,) 
 The Woman for the Man was made, 
 
 And,not the Manfov her. 
 Yea,fmce thy holy word hath faid, 
 
 The Wife mould him obay, 
 As Chrifl is of his Church obayd ; 
 
 Lord, grant that fo I may. 
 
 7 And,that my heart may not defpife 
 
 His pleafure to fulfill ; 
 Let his commands be juft and wife, 
 
 Difcreet,and loving Mill : 
 For, when the Husband loves the Wife, 
 
 As Chrifl example gives ; 
 Subfeclion,yee\ds the fweeteft life, 
 
 That any creature lives. 
 
 8 It caufeth him that is above, 
 
 The kinder ftill to grow. 
 It drawes him by the cords of love, 
 
 To fet himfelf below : 
 And She that his Infer -lour was, 
 
 By Order, and Degree; 
 Through Love,Humilitie,and Grace, 
 
 His equal! fS.00^% to be. 
 
 Hymn 
 
 422 
 
Part. 3 . Hymn X X 1 1 1 1 . 399 
 
 Hymn X X 1 1 1 1. 
 For a Man in generall. 
 
 Few men Jo confider the Priviledges of their Sexe as 
 to be thankfull for the fame, by which neglect 
 they fometime abufe their Prerogatives. The 
 amendment of which overfights was aymed at by 
 offering this Hymn to be fometime ufed. 
 
 GReat (o\\ L o r d ) thy favour was, 
 That,a Being I have gain'd. 
 Greater was in this thy Grace: 
 That, therewith I life obtain'd. 
 
 But, in that, the Soul I had 
 Thou with Beafon,haii endow'd ; 
 And,to Beafon, Faith didft add, 
 Greater Mercy hath bin fhow'd. 
 
 2 Thefe large favours,I confeffe ; 
 And,confider their efteem. 
 Yet,I value nev'rtheles, 
 
 Thofe that lower-prized feem. 
 
 Therefore, Lord, (in what I can) 
 Thanks I now to thee return, 
 That,I was brought forth a Man, 
 Rather,then a Woman born. 
 
 3 Not that I their Sexe defpife ; 
 Or,too much exalt mine own : 
 
 For, 
 
 423 
 
400 Hymn XXI 1 1 1. Parti. 
 
 For jn thefe I were unwife ; 
 
 And,more -Pride, then Thanks had mown. 
 
 Butfthe Truth to thee I'le fpeak) 
 Though men ftrongeft counted arej 
 I confeffe my felf too weak, 
 Female Sufferings well to bear. 
 
 4 For,when I obferve the pains, 
 Which,purfue a childing-wombe, 
 And,the torments it fuflains 
 When the hour of Birth is come ; 
 
 When I heed the nightlie care, 
 Which the nurfing-mouths procure, 
 Grievous things,methinks they are. 
 Which a Woman doth endure. 
 
 5 To fubmit my knowing- Soul, 
 (As they oft are fain to doe) 
 To a churl, a fools controul, 
 And perhaps difhoneft too. 
 
 There my Bodie to fubjecl, 
 Where I loath to draw my breath ; 
 And,by Nature difaffecl, 
 Would be worfe to me then death. 
 
 6 I will thankfull therefore be, 
 That,at better eafe I feem ; 
 And,expreffe my thanks to thee, 
 In a due refpeci of them : 
 
 For, as firft a Woman s blame, 
 Was occafion of our Fall : 
 So ; firft,by a Woman came 
 That, which makes amends for all. 
 
 Hymn 
 
 
Part. i. Hymn XXV. 401 
 
 Hymn XXV. 
 
 For a Woman in generall. 
 
 Women are otherwkUe uncivilly upbraided by im- 
 prudent men of the frailties of their Sexe. To com- 
 fort againjlfuch Reproaches, fome things illujlra- 
 ting the ivorthineffe of their Sexe,are here expref- 
 fed, and mixt with divine confolatiotis. 
 
 Sing this as the 1. Pfahne. 
 
 MY Grandame Eve, I curft not Lord, 
 Nor vilifie her Name ; 
 Though,for her Sin upon record, 
 Her Sons our Sexe defame : 
 For, what without my fault was loft, 
 
 I may again poffeffe 
 Repurcha'ft at anothers coft, 
 Without my Righteoufnes. 
 
 2 Our Sexe was firft in that offence, 
 
 For which Mankinde was fhent ; 
 And, we have fuff red ever fmce, 
 
 The greateft punifhment. 
 The vileft of our humane race, 
 
 Vpbrayd us for that Sin, 
 So aggravating our difgrace, 
 
 As if they cleare had bin. 
 
 3 For,giving paffage,to our Lufl, 
 
 Thy Curfe abideth flill. 
 
 And, 
 
 -.25 
 
402 Hymn XXV. Parti- 
 
 And our He/ire,k\bje<St we mull, 
 
 Vnto anothers will. 
 In forrow,our conceptions are ; 
 
 And, oftentimes in vain. 
 With ficknes were our children bore ; 
 
 And bring them forth with Pain. 
 
 4 Yet,L O R D,we have a Joy in thee, 
 
 Which none can take away. 
 And Hopes,which cannot fruftrate be, 
 
 Till we our felves betray. 
 The greater Croffes we fuftain, 
 
 (Whil'ft in the Flefli we bide; 
 The greater honour,we fhall gain, 
 
 When we are glorifide. 
 
 5 Thy meaneft Hand maid in diflreffe, 
 
 If fhe in Faith complains ; 
 Shall in her forrowes find redreffe, 
 
 And,eafe for all her pains. 
 Both Hannahs plaints, and Hagars cries, 
 
 Thou gracioufly didft heed. 
 And ev'ry Woman,viho relies 
 
 On thee in time of need. 
 
 6 Though foolifh men our Sexe defpife, 
 
 And hold us in contempt ; 
 From thy moft holy Myfteries 
 
 We never were exempt. 
 By fome of us,thy Meffages, 
 
 Have to thy Church bin fent ; 
 And,men have born with good fucceffe, 
 
 A Woman 's government. 
 
 7 Yea, 
 
Part.i. Hymn XXVI. 403 
 
 7 Yea,by the Womanfide he came, 
 Whofe grace hath means procur'd 
 
 To free us from the death and fhame, 
 Which all had elfe endur'd. 
 
 What e're, to others we may feem, 
 
 With Hi?n,nox £ond,x\ox Free, 
 
 Nor Male, not Female want efteem, 
 If they fliall faithfull be. 
 
 Hymn XXVI. 
 
 For Virgins. 
 
 This Hymn leacheth Virgins to behave them- 
 /elves with difcreet and chajle moderation, ac- 
 cording to the gift they have received ; neither 
 /hiving for the Garland of perpetuall Virginity, 
 beyond their power, nor /kunning it, being made 
 capable thereof ; but rather /ub mitting both mind 
 and bodie, to what God calls them unto. 
 
 ZEal to God-Almighties praife, 
 And,his worfhip to attend, 
 Hallow'd fome in former daies, 
 To be Virgins to their end : 
 
 Virgins, firme in Age and Youth, 
 To the love of fpotleffc-Truth : 
 Nor defii'd,nor drawn afide 
 By the baits of Luft.or Pride. 
 
 2 Thefe 
 
404 Hymn XXVI. Part.^. 
 
 2 Thefe,are they whom Grace ordaines 
 To be prefent day and night, 
 
 Where the bleffed Lanibe remains ; 
 And,to wear long Robes of white. 
 
 Robes,m.oxz white then mountain mow ; 
 
 Or,the Lillies, where they grow : 
 Robes more glorious,then thofe are, 
 Which Earth's greateft Princes wear. 
 
 3 LOR D,my Bodie yet is free, 
 From a wanton flefhlie touch ; 
 Happie will my portion be, 
 
 If I ftill may fay as much. 
 
 For, when toyous we begin, 
 
 Lnjl will quickly enter in : 
 And though firfl,the breach be fmall, 
 That,at laft, will ruine all. 
 
 4 If a Virgin to remain, 
 For thy fervice,may be beft ; 
 Make me able to contain ; 
 That no Longings me moleft. 
 
 Let our Pride,\\ox caufleffe Fears, 
 Dread of Want,ox outward Cares, 
 
 To that life,a motive be ; 
 
 But meer Love of ferving thee. 
 
 4 Though,fome skoffingly,upbrayd 
 
 Thofe that aged Virgins are ; 
 
 Let not that which fools have faid, 
 
 From a praifefull courfe deter. 
 Neither let a Virgins name, 
 Make me dole upon the fame, 
 
 Till 
 
 428 
 
Part. i. Hymn XXVI. 405 
 
 Till thofe raging fires begin, 
 Which provoke to deadly-Sin. 
 
 6 To keep chad the marriage-bed, 
 Is a virtue more of worth, 
 
 Then to keep a maiden-head ; 
 
 Though, fome fet it fairer forth. 
 ANGELS, Virgins are. they fay, 
 So,are Flowers,2& well as they ; 
 
 And, as much (Tor ought I know ) 
 
 Merit praife for being fo. 
 
 7 If a Helper,he\p me may, 
 Better to perform thy Will ; 
 Such a one,for me purvay, 
 And,be then our Helper ftill. 
 
 I defire not to obtain, 
 
 What meer Fancie feeks to gain ; 
 But,in that would fpend my daies, 
 Which may moft advance thy praife. 
 
 8 Some,unfit for JVedloekkem, 
 Others, Virgins cannot live : 
 Ev'ry gift fhould have efteem, 
 Which it pleafes thee to give. 
 
 Whatfoe're,therefore,it be 
 Which thy Love confers on me, 
 
 Make me,fo my gift to prize, 
 
 That,no other, I defpife. 
 
 9 To what ftate fo e're thou haft 
 Me,for time to come,defign'd ; 
 Keep thy fervant ever chad, 
 Both in Body,ar\d in Mind. 
 
 For. 
 
406 Hymn XXVII. Part.^. 
 
 For,if Chajlitie be there, 
 Both eftates made equall are : 
 And,ev'n that,which befl is thought, 
 Wanting this, proves worfe then naught. 
 
 Hymn XXVII. 
 
 For a Widower, or a Widow deprived of a 
 loving Yoke- fellow. 
 
 Thatfiich as be deprived of their mofl deare compani- 
 ons, may not be /wallowed up in exceffive grief e, 
 and f of or get their Chriflian hopes and duties, this 
 Hymn teacheth a moderate exprcffing of their na- 
 turall Paffions;a»rf remembers them of things not 
 to be forgotten in their for rorv. 
 
 Sing this, as I loved thee once. 
 
 T_J 0\v neer me,came the hand of Death, 
 •*• -MVhen at my fide,he ftruck my Dear! 
 And took away the precious breath, 
 Which quick'ned my beloved Peer? 
 
 How helpleffe,am I thereby made ! 
 
 By day,how griev'd / by night,hovv fad / 
 And,now my lifes delight is gone, 
 Alas/ how am I left alone ! 
 2 The Voice, which. I did more efteem, 
 Then mufick in her fweetefl key; 
 
 Thofe 
 
 430 
 
Parti. Hymn XXVII. 407 
 
 Thofe eies which unto me did feem, 
 More comfortable then the day : 
 
 Thofe,now by me fas they have been,) 
 Shall never more be heard or feen ; 
 But,what I once enjoy'd in them, 
 Shall feem hereafter as a dream. 
 
 3 All earthlie comforts vanifh thus : 
 So little hold of them have we, 
 That, we from them,ox they from us, 
 May in a moment ravifh'd be. 
 
 Yet,we are neither juft nor wife, 
 If prefent mercies we defpife ; 
 
 Or mind not.how there may be made 
 
 A thankfull ufe of what we had. 
 
 4 I therefore,do not fo bemoan 
 ^Though thefe befeeming tears I drop) 
 The loffe of my beloved- 0?ie, 
 
 As they that are depriv'd of hope ; 
 But,in expreffing of my grief, 
 My heart receiveth fome relief ; 
 Andjoyeth in the good I had, 
 Although my fweets,d,xe bitter made. 
 
 5 LORD,keep me faithfull to the trufl, 
 Which my dear Spoufe repos'd in me. 
 To him now dead,preferve me juft ; 
 
 In all,that fhould performed be : 
 
 For,though our being Man and Wife, 
 Extendeth only to this life ; 
 
 Yet,neither Life nor Death, fhould end 
 
 The being of a faithfull-Friend. 
 
 6 Thefe 
 
 43i 
 
4o8 Hymn XXVIII. Pdrt.3. 
 
 6 Thofe helps which I through him enjoy'd, 
 Let thine continuall ayd fupplie ; 
 That, though fome hopes in him are voyd, 
 I,alwaies may on thee relie. 
 
 And,whether I fhall wed again, 
 
 Or,in a fingle-Jlate remain, 
 Vnto thine honour,let it be ; 
 And, for a bleffing unto me. 
 
 Hymn XXVIII. 
 
 For a Widower, ox a Widow delivered from a 
 troublefome Yoke-fellow. 
 
 Becaufe deliverance from a troublefome Yoke-fellotv, 
 is a benefit neither to be defpifed nor undifcreetly 
 rejoyced in ; this Hymn teacheth with what mo- 
 deration, with what tender neffe of heart, a fid with 
 what defire weflwuld be affecled infuch cafes. 
 
 Sing this as the Lamentation. 
 
 REjoice not without fear,my heart, 
 That,thou by death's impartiall ftroke, 
 Difcharged from thy Partner art, 
 And,freed from an unequall Yoke. 
 
 Yea,though by means of this divorce, 
 Thou may'ft efcape much difcontent; 
 Yet,both with pittie and remorfe, 
 Confider well, of this event. 
 
 2 For. 
 
 43 2 
 
Part. i. Hymn XXVIII. 409 
 
 2 For,as when firfl the Jewi/h-Lawes, 
 
 Divorcements,tolerable made 
 
 The hardnes of their heart was caufe, 
 
 That fuch a Courfe permiffion had. 
 
 So,an obduratenes of thine, 
 Some caufe might peradventure,be 
 That God, (who fees when men repine^ 
 Hath from thy Mate,releafed thee. 
 
 3 Triumph not,therefore,in thy lot, 
 As if thy merits were the more ; 
 But,ufe the freedome thou haft got, 
 With meeknes ; and thy Sins deplore. 
 For,if Gods eye had bin fevere 
 
 In marking how I gave offence, 
 He had prolong'd my torment here ; 
 Or elfe,in wrath remov'd me hence. 
 
 4 When Man and Wife fhall difagree, 
 Though one of them leffe guiltie prove, 
 Yet,neither of them, quite are free 
 From breaking of the Law of Love. 
 
 And,to be blameleffe,doth fometimes 
 Thofe proud, or foolifli thoughts infufe, 
 Which make more guiltie,then the crimes, 
 For which we others do accufe. 
 
 5 Vnto the Soul-departed, Lord, 
 f Although it often hath tranfgrefl) 
 I hope,thy mercy doth afford, 
 Well-being,in a place of reft. 
 
 And, for each wrong fuftain'd by me, 
 Whil'ft in the Flefh it did remain, 
 
 T fAs 
 
 4 j i 
 
410 Hymn XXIX. Part.$. 
 
 ( As alfo for my wrongs to thee J 
 
 I beg tby pardon to obtain. 
 
 6 And,that I may conclude my race 
 
 With leffe offence,and more content ; 
 
 Vouchfafe me thy affijling-grace, 
 
 Enfuing errors to prevent. 
 
 And, if thy providence allovves 
 
 Another helper unto me ; 
 
 LORD, keep us faithfull in our vowes, 
 
 Both to each other.^nd to thee. 
 
 Hymn XXIX. 
 
 For a Cleargie-man. 
 
 Though mojl Cleargie-men know well enough what 
 meditations are pertinent to their Callings ; yet, 
 fome of them being otherwhile forgetful! of what 
 they knotv,we have inferted this Hymn to remem- 
 ber them, who fliall not defpife to be remembred 
 thereby. 
 
 WHatfoe're my motives were, 
 When this Calling I affum'd, 
 Many times,I greatly fear, 
 Left I overmuch prefum'd .* 
 For,whofe ablenes of wit, 
 Oh moft glorious King of Kings ! 
 Or,whofe holines,is fit 
 To difpence thy facred things; 
 
 2 When 
 
 -i;;i 
 
Part. 3 . Hymn XXIX. 411 
 
 2 When thofe honours I perceive, 
 Whereto fome of us afcend ; 
 And,what portions thou do'ft give 
 On thine Altar to attend. 
 
 When I mind my private charge, 
 And,what Audit I mufl yeeld. 
 For my Calling, L O R D,at large, 
 With fad thoughts,my heart is fill'd / 
 
 3 Dreadfuil is that fervants doom, 
 And,accurfed is his cafe, 
 
 Whom his LORD, when he fhall come, 
 Finds unfaithfull in his place. 
 
 For,at ev'ry Shepherds hand, 
 Who neglects his Flock to keep ; 
 Thou wilt Uriel: accounts demand, 
 For the blood, of ev'ry Sheep. 
 
 4 Therefore, LORD, for thine own fake, 
 In thy feare,preferve me fo, 
 
 That,I ftill may confeience make, 
 Of the work thou call'il me to. 
 
 Yea,preferve me from their fm, 
 Who by fleecing of thy flock, 
 Have both cloth'd and fatted bin, 
 And, thy threat'ned J udgements mock. 
 
 5 Let the Doflrines which I preach, 
 Be from errors alwaies free : 
 
 Let the Truth which I fhall teach, 
 By good-life confirmed be. 
 
 Let me evermore have care, 
 True Devoiion,tn\& increafe ; 
 
 T 2 And. 
 
 435 
 
412 Hymn XXX. Part.%. 
 
 And of thofe nice-things beware, 
 Which may break the band of Peace. 
 6 Pardon all which merits blame, 
 In my entrance to this Place ; 
 My great failings in the fame, 
 Lor D,forgive me of thy grace : 
 And,that none of thefe be loft 
 Which to me committed were, 
 Let his ayd,whofe life they coft, 
 Help me,where my failings are. 
 
 Hymn XXX. 
 
 For a Laie-man. 
 
 God ufually blejfeth a pious and obedient Laitie, 
 with difcrect and godly Paftors, and froward 
 Sheep are jujlly committed to negligent Shepherds. 
 The Laitie, therefore, are by this Hymn injlrucled 
 to praife G O nfor their faithf nil Pajlors, to pray 
 for them ; and to yeeld them all due honour, obedi- 
 ence and neceffary fupplies. 
 
 Sing this as the 2$.Pfalme. 
 
 NOt in a mean degree, 
 Am I obliged,L O R D, 
 For thy enlight'ning grace to me, 
 Vouchfafed by thy Word : 
 Nor leffe oblig'd am I, 
 To fing thy daily praife, 
 
 That, 
 
 436 
 
Part. i. Hymn XXX. 413 
 
 That,I have guids to rectifie 
 
 My knowledge,and my waies. 
 
 2 For,through each Age,oh God, 
 Thy Priejis thou hafl ordain'd, 
 
 To fpread that faving-Truth abrode, 
 Whereby our bliffe is gain'd. 
 Yea, they thy Shepherds be, 
 Thy Flocks to feed and keep ; 
 
 And.home to bring,again to thee, 
 Thy weak, and wandring Sheep. 
 
 3 LORD,fit them for that place, 
 Which they are call'd unto, 
 
 By giving them both gifts and grace, 
 
 Their duties well to do. 
 
 And,forme in us,we pray, 
 
 Such fruits of true belief, 
 That, their Accounts they render may, 
 
 With ^j-,and not with Grief. 
 
 4 As Meffengers from thee, 
 Let me their errants hear, 
 
 And of their place refpective be, 
 
 Though mean their perfons are. 
 
 And, let me not refufe, 
 
 Or murmur,to beftow 
 Thofe honours,or thofe other dues 
 
 Which I to them fhall owe. 
 
 5 Left VzzaMik.e I fare, 
 Let me no medler be, 
 
 In things that confecrated are ; 
 But.as befeemeth thee. 
 
 T 3 And 
 
 437 
 
414 Hymn XXXI. Part.},. 
 
 fAnd when thy Word I read 
 
 f That I may flmn offence ) 
 Thy grace vouchfafe me to take heed 
 
 Of Errors private fenfe. 
 
 6 That, I may likewife,heed 
 
 Truths Pathjet me have care, 
 To find their Tents,who feed thy Sheep ; 
 
 And,to continue there. 
 
 Yea, that to them and thee, 
 
 The Way be not miftook ; 
 Let me ftill walk, where I may fee 
 
 The Footjleps of thy Flock. 
 
 Hymn XXXI. 
 
 For a Lawyer. 
 
 A Lawyer confcionably affecled in ap;iblike bleftlng, 
 that therefore tlie ufe or pernfali of this Hymn, 
 may help remember that which mofl of them very 
 know,we have added this Meditation. 
 
 Sing this as the to. Commandemcnts. 
 
 KEep me throughout my life, oh Lord; 
 In fuch a Son-like dread of thee, 
 That to the Cannon of thy Word, 
 My pra6tife alwaies may agree. 
 
 And,fmce the ftudie of the Zawes, 
 For my profeffion was defign'd ; 
 
 To 
 
 438 
 
Part.i. Hymn XXXI. 415 
 
 To patronize the righteous caufe, 
 Preferve in me a willing mind. 
 
 2 Let nor the gaining of a Fee, 
 
 Nor Foes defpight,nor Friends defart, 
 Nor fear,nor want,enveagle me 
 From faithfull Counfell to depart. 
 
 Nor let vayPraclife be like theirs, 
 Who turn the means of righting wrong, 
 Into vexations gins,and mares, 
 Contentious pleadings to prolong. 
 
 3 From their bafe mind preferve me clear 
 To whom ludiciall-Courts do feem, 
 
 As if they only raifed were, 
 
 To help enrich and honour them. 
 
 And,from their Guilt,preferve me too, 
 Who,their preferments to increafe, 
 Forbear not publike wrongs to do, 
 Nor,to infringe the common-peace. 
 
 4 Yea,teach me fo to know,and minde, 
 How much difpleafed,L o r d / thou art, 
 With him that's wilfully inclinde 
 
 The Courfe of Iujlice to pervert ; 
 
 That I may never do or fay 
 That, which averfe to Truth may be ; 
 Or,fet my Clyent in a way, 
 Which may not well approved be. 
 
 T 4 Hymn 
 
 3 k 439 
 
416 Hymn XXXII. Parti. 
 
 Hymn XXXII. 
 
 For a Clyent. 
 
 Clyents are oft times through wilfulneffe,or indifcre- 
 Hon, needleffe occafions of their owne and other 
 mens molejlations. Here therefore, they are put in 
 7ninde with what ftnceritie,warinejfe,and prudence 
 they flwidd wage Law, and of whom this temper is 
 to be fought. 
 
 Sing this as the 23. Pfalme. 
 
 SO oft as neighbours difagree, 
 At leafl,one partie ftill, 
 Blameworthie (hall be found to be, 
 
 In Judgement,or in Will. 
 Nay,many times,on either fide, 
 
 Latv-fuits are fo begun ; 
 That,neither can be juftifide 
 
 In that, which they have done. 
 2 Se/f-Zove,a.nd Self-conceit ',pervert 
 
 The moft approved Lawes ; 
 They make,fometimes,an honeft heart, 
 
 Befriend an evill-Caufe. 
 And,few men fo inclined are 
 
 Their errors to behold, 
 As well in others names they hear 
 
 Their own offences told. 
 
 3 Therefore, 
 
 440 
 
Part. I. Hymn XXXII. 417 
 
 3 Therefore,fince now engag'd I am, 
 
 A C/yent to become ; 
 And rauil abide with gain or blame, 
 
 The Lawes impartiall doom. 
 LORD, grant me grace,to be content 
 
 The Truth fhould alway thrive ; 
 And,to accept of that event, 
 
 Which thou art pieas'd to give. 
 
 4 Let neither peevifhnes,nor hate, 
 
 Nor pride,my Will deprave : 
 Nor,thirfting to enlarge my ftate, 
 
 Endanger what I have. 
 But,grant me wifdome to forefee, 
 
 (Before I be undone) 
 How mifchievous a Suit may be, 
 
 Which rafhly is begun. 
 4 Preferve me from the mind of thofe, 
 
 Who feek by fraud or force, 
 The Ac~ls of Jujlice to expofe ; 
 
 Or interrupt her courfe. 
 And, left this mind may me undoe, 
 
 Affifted let me be, 
 \\"\t\\Lawyers,zn& with Judges too, 
 
 From £r/t>es,and FalJJwod free. 
 
 T k Hymn 
 
 441 
 
41 8 Hymn XXXIII. Part.3. 
 
 Hymn XXXIII. 
 
 For a Phyfitian. 
 
 It may be fome Phyfitians will not defpife to pre- 
 ferve in themf elves a Remembrance of their duties, 
 byfuch a means as this Hymn \kowfoever,it is here 
 inferted, that it may purpofely or accidentally per- 
 forme that office. 
 
 OH my G o d ! what helpeth leffe 
 To preferve us from the Grave, 
 Then that Art which I profeffe, 
 Tf it pleafe not thee to fave / 
 And, when Jicfotes I oppofe, 
 By what cunning.could I fee 
 In what fecret path it goes ; 
 If I had not light from thee ? 
 
 2 By thine ayd I muft difcern 
 Where my Patients grief doth lie ; 
 I,from thee muft alfo learn, 
 What,thereto I fhould apply/ 
 
 And,when fuch weak things as thefe, 
 Leaves find. Roots,oi Plants,a.nr\ Weeds, 
 Shall remove a ftrong difeafe, 
 From thy Virtue,it proceeds. 
 
 3 Therefore,let thy bleffing ftill, 
 With my Praclife,go along : 
 
 And, 
 
 442 
 
Part. i. Hymn XXXI 1 1 1. 419 
 
 And.fo guide,fo bleiTe my fkill, 
 That no Patient may have wrong. 
 
 And,their boldnes let me fhun, 
 Who,\vhen Art is at a pawfe ; 
 Deffrate Courfes dare to run, 
 For their profit, or applaufe. 
 Let the grievance of the Poore, 
 Be,for Chantie,of me 
 As much tendred, evermore, 
 As the Rich-man 's for a Fee. 
 
 And in me,their mind prevent, 
 Who prolong an eafie Cure : 
 And,their profits to augment, 
 Make men griev'd,more grief endure. 
 5 But,fuch Confcience let me make 
 fin the Calling I profeffey 
 What I give,a.nd what I take, 
 That my Praclife thou may' ft bleffe. 
 
 And, that when I fick mail be, 
 I no caufe may have,to fear 
 That, Rn wige will ceaze on me, 
 For neglect of love,or care. 
 
 Hymn XXXI 1 1 1. 
 
 For a Patient. 
 
 One caufe that fick perfons havefo little benefit by the 
 Phyfitians aydjs their negledl of their own duties 
 to Gon,and themfelves ; and for prevention of 
 thefe negligences, this Hymn was compofed. 
 
 Sing 
 
 Ml 
 
420 Hymn XXXI 1 1 1. Part.$. 
 
 Sing this,as,We praife thee God. 
 
 LORD, from the noifome fink of fin, 
 Which through our nature goes, 
 All Suff' rings do at firft begin : 
 
 Thence all our ficknes flowes. 
 And, till the ftreams of Grace thou daign, 
 
 To wafh that filth away, 
 We labour for that Health in vain, 
 Which elfe obtain we may. 
 
 2 Moft wife Phyfician of my Soul\ 
 
 To purge now,therefore,pleafe 
 That vicious Fount,of humors-foul, 
 
 Which breedeth my difeafe. 
 And, when remov'd thofe Caufes be, 
 
 Which my diftempers bring, 
 Cure alfo thofe effects in me, 
 
 Whence my difeafe doth fpring. 
 
 3 Thy bleffing on that means beftow, 
 
 Which,now I do intend ; 
 And, let my heart in all I doe, 
 
 On thee,alone depend. 
 Yea,that the means which I receive, 
 
 May bring my hopes to paffe ; 
 Give me the due preparative 
 
 Of penitenticUl-grace. 
 
 4 For,he that on his Leaches Art, 
 
 Doth over-much relie : 
 Or, with an unrepentant heart, 
 
 The means of health, doth trie ; 
 
 Shall 
 
 1 I \ 
 
Parti. Hymn XXXV. 42 r 
 
 Shall either miffe the wifhed eafe, 
 Which to obtain, he thought, 
 
 Or, gain by health, a worfe difeafe, 
 Then that, whofe cure, he fought. 
 
 Hymn XXXV. 
 For a Merchant, or Chapman. 
 
 By the ufe of this Hymn , Merchants may be kept 
 heedfull of 'the f naves and temptations which they 
 become lyable unto, by their negotiations; and, what 
 peace, and profit, will enfue if they be fufi and 
 mercifull in their Dealings. 
 
 Sing this as the 4, 5, or 6. Pfalmes. 
 
 \ 7"Nleffe, oh Lord, thy grace thou lend, 
 
 * To be mine hourely guide, 
 In eVxy Word, I do offend ; 
 
 In ev'ry Jlep,\ Hide. 
 ¥ ox, earth, v& lawfull Courfe affords, 
 
 That makes men more to blame, 
 (In fraudfull deeds,and guilefull words,) 
 
 Then that,whereof I am. 
 2 When ftrong defires of bei?ig rich, 
 
 With means thereto, are joyn'd ; 
 Good-confcience is endanger'd much, 
 
 And, often, cafl behind. 
 Yea,to great wealth men feldom rife 
 
 Through what, they./?// and buy, 
 
 Except, 
 
 445 
 
422 Hymn XXXV. Part.$. 
 
 Except, to vent their merchandize, 
 They,fometime, cheat and lie. 
 
 3 The fms, oh L o R d, forgive thou me, 
 
 Which to my trading cleave. 
 Vpright,let all my dealings be ; 
 
 That, I may none deceive. 
 All my Affaires, inftrucT: me fo 
 
 ("By prudence,) to contrive ; 
 That others may,by what I do, 
 
 See,honefl waies,to thrive. 
 
 4 Permit, not, Grecdinejfe of gain, 
 
 My Confcience to enfnare, 
 Or,lode me, with employments vain, 
 
 Or, fill my heart with care. 
 Nor make my Goods,a prey to thofe 
 
 Who, by difhonefl waies, 
 (Or, by pretending all to lofe^ 
 
 Themfelves, to riches raife. 
 
 5 To thofe, who poor are that way made, 
 
 Which they could not prevent, 
 Let me no cruell burthens add, 
 
 In craving what I lent : 
 But, let me do for men diftrefl, 
 
 f As my etlate may bear) 
 What, at their hands, I might requeft, 
 
 If in their plight I were. 
 
 6 So, though to povertie I fall, 
 
 And, needy feem to be ; 
 A quiet minde, poffeffe I (hall, 
 With full content, in thee. 
 
 And, 
 
 44O 
 
Part.z. Hymn XXXVI. 423 
 
 And, if great wealth, I, do acquire, 
 
 It will not waft away, 
 Like brufhie Fewell in the fire, 
 
 But, with mine Off-fpring, flay. 
 
 Hymn XXXVI. 
 
 For a Souldier. 
 
 The Souldier being (aught by this Hymn, to nourijh 
 in his heart, (hecon(emp( of Bodily perils is with- 
 all infirucled, or put in minde to be carefull to a- 
 voyd the fins ufually defiling that profeflion ; to 
 confidcr the duties of his Calling, and take G o D 
 for his Leader aad Defence. 
 
 NOw, in my felf, I notice take, 
 What life we Souldier s lead, 
 My haire (lands up, my heart doth ake, 
 My Soul is full of Dread ; 
 And, to declare 
 This horrid fear, 
 Throughout my bones, I feel 
 A fhiv'ring cold, 
 On me lay hold, 
 And,run from head,to heel. 
 2 It is not loffe of limbes or breath, 
 
 Which hath me fo difmay'd. 
 Nor mortall wounds, nor grones of Death, 
 Have made me thus afray'd. 
 
 When 
 
 1 1 447 
 
424 Hymn XXXVI. Part.i. 
 
 When Cannons rore, 
 
 I flart no more, 
 Then mountains, from their place, 
 
 Nor feel I fears, 
 
 Though fwords and fpears, 
 Are darted at my face. 
 
 3 A Souldier it would ill become, 
 
 Such common things to feare : 
 The fhouts of war,the thundring drum, 
 His Courage up doth cheere. 
 
 Though duft and fmoke, 
 
 His paffage choke, 
 He boldly marcheth on, 
 
 And thinketh fcorn, 
 
 His back to turn, 
 Till all be loft or won. 
 
 4 The flafhing Fires,the whizzing fhot, 
 
 Diftemper not his wits : 
 The barbed Steed, he dreadeth not, 
 Nor him, who thereon fits. 
 
 But, through the field, 
 
 With fword and fhield, 
 He cutteth forth his way, 
 
 And, through a flood, 
 
 Of reaking blood, 
 Wades on, without difmay. 
 
 5 That, whereupon, the dread begins, 
 
 Which, thus appaleth me, 
 Is that huge troop of crying-fins, 
 Which rife in Souldiers be. 
 
 The 
 
 448 
 
Part. i. Hymn XXVXI. 425 
 
 The wicked minde, 
 
 Wherewith I finde, 
 Into the field they go ; 
 
 More terror hath, 
 
 Then all the wrath, 
 And Engines of the Foe. 
 
 6 The Rapes, the Spoiles, and Acts unjuft, 
 
 Which are in Souldiers rife, 
 Their damned Oathes, their brutifh luft, 
 Their curfed courfe of life, 
 
 More dreadfull are, 
 
 When death draws neer, 
 Then Death it felfe can be ; 
 
 And, he that knows 
 
 The fear of thofe, 
 The mouth of Hell, doth fee. 
 
 7 Defend me L o R d, from thofe mifdeeds, 
 
 Which my profeffion fhame ; 
 And,from the veng'ance that fucceeeds, 
 When we are fo to blame. 
 
 Preferve me far, 
 
 From A els of War ; 
 Where, thou doHfieaee command ; 
 
 And, in my breft, 
 
 Let mercy reft, 
 Though Juflice ufe my hand. 
 
 8 Thofe, let me willingly obay, 
 
 Who my commanders be. 
 Both with my Place, and with my pay, 
 Contented make thou me : 
 
 And, 
 
 [49 
 
426 Hymn XXXVI. Part.},. 
 
 And, when I goe, 
 
 To meet my Foe, 
 Let no beloved Sin, 
 
 In me be found, 
 
 To make a wound, 
 Without me, or within. 
 
 9 Let me no help to thofe afford, 
 
 That have a wicked caufe ; 
 Nor take up Armes,but, where her fword 
 Impartiall Juftice draws. 
 
 Yet, as a blot, 
 
 Impute thou not, 
 The waft of humane blood ; 
 
 Shed by my hands, 
 
 At their commands, 
 Who muft not be withftood. 
 
 10 Be thou my Leader to the Field; 
 
 My head, in battell arme. 
 Be thou a breflplate and a fhield, 
 To keep my Soul from harme : 
 
 For, live or dye, 
 
 I will relye 
 On thee, oh Lord, alone. 
 
 And in this truft, 
 
 (Though fall I muft) 
 I, cannot be undone. 
 
 H Y M N 
 
 45° 
 
Part.i. Hymn XXXVII. 417 
 
 Hymn XXXVII. 
 For a Seaman. 
 
 The Seaman is here perfonated inflrucling himfclf, by 
 expr effing the plea/tires , profits, and perils of his 
 calling ; and petitioning God to keep him thank- 
 full for his deliverances, and mindfull to performs 
 the vows, he made in times of extream danger. 
 
 Sing this as the former. 
 
 V r \ TE, whom affaires employed keep, 
 V Where mightie-waters be, 
 
 There view the terrors of the Deep ; 
 Great wonders, there, we fee. 
 And, in that place, 
 Gods helping grace, 
 We taft, fo many waies, 
 That none are bound 
 More oft, to found 
 Their dear Proteclors praife. 
 2 Th e barren Flood, which Landmen dread, 
 
 To us, doth pleafures yield ; 
 And, we thereby, are cloth'd and fed, 
 As from a fruitfull field. 
 That, we, likewife, 
 Might rightly prize, 
 The bleffings we receive ; 
 
 We 
 
428 Hymn XXXVII. Parts. 
 
 We, ev'ry day, 
 To watch and pray, 
 Some, juft occafions have. 
 
 3 To cheer us in our painfull trade, 
 
 The Sea, fometime, doth fmile : 
 Strange pro/peels, there, a means are made, 
 Long journyes,to beguile. 
 
 A loftie Courfe, 
 
 As on a Horfe, 
 Vpon the waves we ride ; 
 
 And, then the wind, 
 
 Attends behind, 
 Or, lackies, by our fide. 
 
 4 Sometime, again, that, heed we may 
 
 Gods mercies, and our fin ; 
 Black ftormes, the skies do overlay ; 
 The Seas, to fwell begin. 
 
 The Billows roare, 
 
 And, on the fhoare, 
 They Spit their Snowie-fome 
 
 And, perils great, 
 
 The paffage get, 
 Betwixt us,and our home. 
 
 5 The raging Winds our tacklings breaks 
 
 And rends both fhrouds and failes, 
 Our bruized veffell, fprinketh Leaks, 
 And, then, our courage failes. 
 One while, we plow 
 The Sands below ; 
 Anon, aloft we rife, 
 
 As 
 
 452 
 
Part.i. Hymn XXXVII. 429 
 
 As if we went, 
 With an intent, 
 To faile above the skies. 
 
 6 Oppreft with dangers and with fear, 
 
 Then, loud we call on God : 
 
 Who doth vouchfafe our cries to hear, 
 
 And, calmes the raging Flood. 
 
 From death and wrack, 
 
 He plucks us back, 
 By his Almightie hand ; 
 
 And (Tiaving loft 
 
 Our hope, almoft ) 
 We, fafe are brought to land. 
 
 7 For thy protections LoRd, therefore, 
 
 Still thankfull keep thou me ; 
 As well, when I am fafe on fhore, 
 As where great perils be. 
 
 Let me not breake, 
 
 The vows I make, 
 While times of danger lafl ; 
 
 And, new begin 
 
 My Courfe of Sin, 
 Affoone as fears are paft. 
 
 8 For, he who taketh no regard, 
 
 What, in diflreffe he vow'd ; 
 Shall cry at length, and not be heard, 
 Nor finde compaffion fhow'd. 
 When, wave nor Jlorme, 
 Can us reform ; 
 Nor Mercy, daily mown ; 
 
 Gods 
 
 453 
 
430 Hymn XXXVIII. Par/. 3. 
 
 Gods wrath, prepares. 
 Far greater fears, 
 To bring prefamption, down. 
 
 Hymn XXXVIII. 
 
 For a Mufician. 
 
 Many Muficians are more out of order then their 
 Injlruments : fuch as are Jo, may by finging this 
 Ode , become reprovers of their own nntiincable 
 affeclions. They who are better tempered, are here- 
 by remcmbred what Mufick is mofl acceptable to 
 God, and mofl profitable to themj elves. 
 
 X TA mat helps it thofe, 
 V V Who, skill in Song have found ; 
 Well, to compofe 
 
 ( Of difagreeing notes ) 
 By artfull choice 
 
 A fweetly pleafmg found ; 
 To fit their Voice, 
 
 And their melodious throats 1 
 What, helps it them, 
 
 That they this cunning know ; 
 If mofl condemn 
 
 The way, in which, they go ? 
 2 What will he gain 
 
 By touching well his Lute, 
 Who (hall difdain 
 
 A grave advile to hear ? 
 
 What 
 
 454 
 
Parti. Hymn XXXVIII. 431 
 
 What from the founds, 
 
 Of Organ, Fife, or Lute, 
 To him redounds, 
 
 Who doth no fin forbear ? 
 A mean refpect, 
 
 By tuning firings, he hath, 
 Who doth neglecT, 
 
 A reclified-path. 
 
 3 Therefore, oh L o R d, 
 
 So tuned, let me be 
 Vnto thy word, 
 
 And, thy ten-ftringed-law, 
 That in each part, 
 
 I may thereto agree ; 
 And, feel my heart 
 
 Infpir'd, with loving awe I 
 He fings and plaies, 
 
 The Songs which beft thou loveft, 
 Who does and fayes, 
 
 The things which thou approveft. 
 
 4 Teach me the skill, 
 
 Of him, whofe Harp affwag'd 
 Thofe paffions ill, 
 
 Which oft affliaed Saul. 
 Teach me the ftrain 
 
 Which calmeth mindes enrag'd ; 
 And, which from vain 
 
 Affections, doth recall. 
 So,to the Quire, 
 
 Where Angels muficke make, 
 
 I, 
 
 3 w 455 
 
432 Hymn XXXIX. Part.^ 
 
 I, may afpire, 
 
 When I this life forfake. 
 
 Hymn XXXIX. 
 
 For a husbandman. 
 
 Vpon the Husband/nans labour the temporal! well- 
 fare of all Common-tveales depends: this Hymn 
 therefore, teaeheth him tofanclifie his endeavours 
 by prayer, and tha nks giving : To fee/; h is profit by 
 Gods, blefifing, and fo to care for the Body, 
 that the Soul be not neglecled. 
 
 Sing this as the 25. Pfalme. 
 
 PRevent, LoRd, by thy grace, 
 The curfe that entred in, 
 And on the earth, continued was, 
 
 For Adams wilfull fin. 
 
 Let not thy Love permit 
 
 My coft, my time, or pain, 
 In digging, and in drefiing it, 
 
 To be employ'd in vain. 
 
 2 Though thornes and b/yers, be 
 
 Then natives of our fields ; 
 Yet, when the earth is bleft by thee, 
 
 A pleafant crop it yields. 
 
 The hils rich pafture, bear ; 
 
 Deep graffe, the meads adorn ; 
 The trees with fruits arayed are ; 
 
 The dales are full of corn. 
 
 3 LoR d 
 
 456 
 
Part 3. Hymn XXXIX. 433 
 
 3 Lord, that it may be fo, 
 My honed labours bleffe ; 
 
 And,grant that what l/et and fow, 
 
 May yeeld a due increafe : 
 
 From Vermine, Fouls ; and Weeds ; 
 
 From thofe who fpoil or Jkal, 
 Both Plants and Fruits,znA Cro/>s,axid Seeds, 
 
 Preferve thou for my Weal. 
 
 4 From blaJUng-Ayres defend 
 
 From Colds 1 Heats,Drougths.zxL&Rains, 
 Which may deprive me of the end, 
 
 And,comfort of my pains. 
 
 And,let in feafon ftill, 
 
 Thy dewes,and fruitfull drops, 
 Vpon the thirftie clods diftill, 
 
 Which elfe will fail my hopes. 
 
 5 What ever thou malt give, 
 My labours to requite : 
 
 That, let me thankfully receive, 
 
 And, in thy love delight. 
 
 Not feeking ( for my gainj 
 
 A Famine to augment ; 
 By needleffe hording up of gain, 
 
 When hungrie times are fent. 
 
 6 And though the Plough and Spade, 
 Dung,DuJl, and Micry-clay 
 
 Are Inftruments, and Objects made, 
 My Body fo imploy. 
 Yet,fuffer not my Soul 
 Affection to bellow, 
 
 V O 
 
 457 
 
434 Hymn XL. Part.},. 
 
 On things that are fo mean, and foul, 
 
 In fading,and fo low. 
 
 7 But,while my hands do move, 
 
 In works that earthlie be ; 
 Advance my heart, to things above ; 
 
 And,fixe my love on thee : 
 
 That, when my FleJJi,mvSi lie 
 
 In Earthftom whence it came ; 
 My So?tl,ma.y to thofe manfions fly, 
 
 Where,Spt'rils praife thy name. 
 
 Hymn XL. 
 
 For a Labourer. 
 
 Labouring-men have many difcouragements ; and if 
 they faint under their burtherns, other wittfeete the 
 weight of it. This Hymn therefore cheares them 
 up in their painfull Catting ; andfUrsthemupalfo 
 tofeek Gods bhffing upon their labours. 
 
 YOu that enjoy both goods and lands, 
 And,are not forc'd by fweat, 
 And,by the labour of your hands, 
 To earn the Food you eat ; 
 Give thanks for this your eafie lot 
 
 And, do not us difdain ; 
 Whofe Bread,and Raiment mufl be got 
 By taking daily pains. 
 
 2 For 
 
 458 
 
Part.},. Hymn XL. 435 
 
 2 For, though our portions mean appear, 
 
 Contentments, they procure ; 
 Whereby, we flill, enabled are 
 
 Our labours to endure. 
 And no man, ever thofe yet knew, 
 
 In aged yeers forfook ; 
 Who Avere in youth,to labour true, 
 
 And honcjl Courfes took. 
 
 3 When fickneffe or thofe wants do come, 
 
 Wherein we comfort need ; 
 God, alwaies moves the hearts of fome, 
 
 Our fecret wants to heed. 
 And, without fhame, we then receive 
 
 What charitie beftows : 
 Becaufe, what, at fuch times men give ; 
 
 The common Treafure, owes. 
 
 4 They, who delight from doore to doore, 
 
 Of hunger to complain ; 
 Meere want of honejlie, made poore ; 
 
 Or, want of taking-fain. 
 They, therefore, lack what needfull is, 
 
 Their flefh to cloth, and feed : 
 Whereas, we nothing greatly miffe ; 
 
 But, what we do not need. 
 
 5 Rich men,w this,we do furpaffe ; 
 
 To us, our labours are 
 hportio)i, which in ev'ry place, 
 
 Things needfull may prepare. 
 Yea, were we rob'd of all today, 
 
 Or, chas'd from where we dwell : 
 
 V 2 If 
 
 459 
 
436 Hymn XL I. Part.^. 
 
 If we can bear our Limbs away, 
 They will maintain us well. 
 
 6 Make me without repining, Lord ! 
 
 My lot, to under-go, 
 Till thou fhalt larger means afford ; 
 
 And,eafie dayes bellow. 
 In health, and ftrength, preferve thou me, 
 
 My lively-hood to get ; 
 And, when I fick or old fhall be, 
 
 Provide me, cloth and meat. 
 
 7 Keep me, (although thou keep me poor^ 
 
 In ww y/, and ac7iou,true : 
 And,give me grace, if I have more, 
 
 That, Jloth I may efchew. 
 So, whether povertie or pain, 
 
 Or wealth, or eafe, thou fend ; 
 Through thee, a paffage, I fhall gain 
 
 To bleffmgs, without end. 
 
 Hymn X L I. 
 For a Shepherd. 
 
 That Shepherds, might not mnfe altogether on Drud- 
 gerie or impertinent vanities, while they arc, all a- 
 lone, attending their Flocks , we have prepared, 
 for them, a Paftorall-Song, to acquaint and ex- 
 ercife them, with nobler Meditations. 
 Sing this as the Lamentation. 
 
 REnowned men their Herds to keep, 
 Delighted much in elder dayes : 
 
 And 
 
 
Part. i. Hymn XL I. 437 
 
 And to attend their Flocks of fheep, 
 Great Prmces thought is no difpraife, 
 And, while they fo employed were, 
 Sometime, oh God / it pleafed thee 
 In wondrous manner, to appear, 
 And, gracious unto them to be. 
 
 2 The Joyfullejl-news, that ere was told, 
 Was unto Shepherds, firft declar'd, 
 And ; they did alfo, firft behold 
 
 The blefiing, whereof they, firft, heard. 
 L o R d / I am thine, as much as they, 
 f Although unworthy fuch refpectj 
 Oh, let thy mercies , glorious Ray, 
 Vpon my low-eftate, reflect. 
 
 3 Whilft all alone, I here attend 
 This harmleffe Flock ; let, into me 
 Thy holy-GhoJl, oh Chrijl! defcend ; 
 That, I may therewith filled be. 
 
 And,though my heart a Stall hath bin, 
 Where, Vice at Rack and manger, lay ; 
 Vouchfafe thou, to be born, therein : 
 That, better guejls -poffeffe it may. 
 
 4 Left Ldle-Mufings, Thoughts beget, 
 That, ftir up longings, which are ill ; 
 And, make me my endeavour fet, 
 Forbidden Ac~tions,to fulfill. 
 
 Vpon thy Love, and on thy Law, 
 Let me, my lovely houres, employ. 
 That, I may ferve with Joy-fidl-awe ; 
 And, love thee, with an awfull-Joy. 
 
 V 3 5 When 
 
 461 
 
438 Hymn XL 1 1. Part. 3. 
 
 4 When I my flragling-fliecp behold, 
 Let me conceive, what I had bin ; 
 Hadfl thou not brought me to thy Fold, 
 And, fed and fuccour'd me, therein. 
 And, when I well confider thofe, 
 Who Spoilers, of thofe creatures be ; 
 Me, let it mindfull make, what Foes 
 Do feek, to make a fpoile of me. 
 
 6 When, likewife, I behold them Jliorn, 
 And, meekly yeelding up their fleece ; 
 Or, when to /laughter they are born, 
 How patiently, their lives they leefe : 
 
 That holy-Lambe, let me, I pray, 
 Thereby, in thankfull minding have, 
 Who, dumbe-before the Shearer lay ; 
 And, fla ugh t red was my life to fave. 
 
 7 Yea, whilft I watch and guide my fheep ; 
 Be thou my Shepherd, and my Guide, 
 Both me, and them, from harm to keep; 
 And, all things needfull, to provide. 
 
 That,whenboth£rafr,and£/^/,fliallftand 
 Before thy face, their doomes to bear; 
 I, may be plac'd at thy Right-hand, 
 And, Toy when I my Sentence hear. 
 
 Hymn XLIL 
 For a Handicrafts man. 
 All handicrafts being gifts of the holy Ghoft , it 
 were fit men did better know it , and more often 
 
 praife 
 
 462 
 
Part. i. Hymn XL 1 1. 439 
 
 praife him for it. To that end , this Hymn was 
 devifed ; and, perhaps , if it \wert devoutly, and 
 frequently ufed , Crafts-men , would be more 
 thriftie , and lelTe deceitfull , in manufactures 
 then they notv are. 
 
 THy Gifts mofi, holy-Spirit, be 
 So great, fo manifold, 
 That, what we have receiv'd from thee, 
 
 No language, can unfold. 
 The mean eft Sciences in ufe, 
 As well as famous Arts, 
 Thy Prudence, did, at firft produce : 
 And, ftill, to men imparts. 
 
 2 Embrodry thy Invention was, 
 
 ^Though many think it vain ) 
 The (kill to Grave'm fteel, and braffe, 
 
 We did from thee, obtain, 
 For not Bezalaels hands, alone, 
 
 Didfl thou with cunning fill ; 
 But, yet, inftructeft ev'ry one, 
 
 That is endowed with skill. 
 
 3 That little which my hand can do, 
 
 Was learned firft, from thee : 
 Thou, firft enabled me thereto ; 
 
 And, alwaies work'fl with me. 
 My knowledge, more and more encreafe, 
 
 Till perfect, it appear : 
 And, let the Science I profeffe, 
 
 My needfull Charges bear. 
 
 V 4 4 Pre- 
 
 3 n 46: 
 
442 Ifymn Xhlll. Part.},. 
 
 4 Preferve in me, an honefl minde, 
 
 That, well my work be wrought. 
 For, them, whofe wares falfe made, we finde, 
 
 An evillfpirit taught. 
 It may a while encreafe their flore, 
 
 But, mifchiefs it will breed ; 
 And, leave men both defam'd, and poore, 
 
 In times of greateft need. 
 
 5 For all thy Gifts I give thee praife, 
 
 And, I acknowledge will, 
 That, thou doft ayd me many waies, 
 
 In my Mechanick skill: 
 Yet, fmce thofe Arts vouchfafed be 
 
 Alike, to Good and Bad ; 
 Of thy more fpeciall- Grace, let me 
 
 Partaker, L o R d / be made. 
 
 6 Oh bleffed-Spirit, alwaies, daign, 
 
 That, through thine ayd, I may 
 The fanclifying gifts obtain, 
 
 Which thine Elecl enjoy. 
 Yea, though my Works be not fo pure, 
 
 Thy Cenfures to abide, 
 Yet let my Faith, fo firm endure, 
 
 That, Grace, be not denide. 
 
 Hymn XLIII. 
 For a School-mafler or Tutor. 
 
 Scliool-mafters and Tutors , being fometime more 
 arrogant then learned ; and more covetous then 
 
 indujirious ; 
 
 46, 
 
Part. 3. Hymn XLIII. 441 
 
 induftrious ; many are much kindred thereby. By 
 this Hymn therefore , they may be remembred to 
 judge them/elves , and to feek of Go D a due 
 qualification, by prayer. 
 
 BEware my heart, 
 Left thou too highly deem, 
 Of that fmall art, 
 
 Which may appear in me ; 
 And, proud become, 
 
 As Pedants ufe to be, 
 Becaufe, to fome 
 
 A knowing-man I feem : 
 For, though good-leffons I have taught, 
 Yet, in my felf, if I be naught ; 
 And, marre Doctrines, by my IVaies, 
 Reproofs I merit, more then Praife. 
 
 2 If I prefume 
 
 To know, beyond my reach ; 
 Or fliall affume 
 
 Large pay, for llender pain : 
 If I neglect 
 
 Whom I am bound to teach, 
 Or, leffe affect 
 
 My Dutie, then my gain ; 
 I for thofe wrongs can make fmall mends; 
 Becaufe, whoever thus offends, 
 Injurious is to Age, and Youth, 
 And guiltie of the word untruth. 
 
 3 My God, therefore, 
 
 A concience let me make ; 
 
 V 5 To 
 
 
442 Hymn X LI I II, Part.$ 
 
 To boafl no more 
 
 Then well perform, I may. 
 But, fo well heed 
 
 For what, reward I take ; 
 That, I in Deed, 
 
 May practife what I/ay. 
 And, left my labours fruit may want ; 
 So water thou, what I fhall plant ; 
 That, from the pains which I beftovv, 
 Both comfort, and increafe, may grow. 
 
 Hymn XLIIII. 
 
 For Schollers and Pupils. 
 
 Schollers , and Pupils , are here perfonated illu- 
 Jlrating the Priviledges of learning , and the 
 baj'enejj'e of ignorance , praifing G o r» for the 
 means of encreajing their knowledege ; and praying 
 him , to feafon and endow them with profitable 
 Sciences. 
 
 Sing this as the 10. Commandements. 
 
 T Hough knowledge mull be got with pain, 
 And, feemeth bitter in the Root ; 
 It brings, at laft, a matchleffe gain ; 
 And yeeldeth forth mod pleafant fruit. 
 
 It is the richeft kinde of trim, 
 That noble perfons can put on ; 
 It Reaf on keeps, from growing dim ; 
 It fets a luftre, thereupon. 
 
 And, 
 
 
Part.i. Hymn LXIIII. 443 
 
 And, raifeth Princes, now and then, 
 Out of the lowed Rancks of men. 
 
 2 But, fuch as do this Jem neglect, 
 Or, feek it not whilft they are young ; 
 Grow old in yeers, without refpect, 
 And, perifh in the vulgar throng. 
 
 Like brutifh beads, they little know, 
 Save how their bellies they may fill. 
 When others rife they fit below, 
 They fee no choice twixt good and ill. 
 And, that which bed commends their date, 
 Is, they repent when 'tis too late. 
 
 3 I therefore now, do fing thy praife, 
 And give thee thanks, thrice bleffed-'L ord, 
 That thou in thefe my youthfull dayes, 
 The means of knowledge, doft afford. 
 
 Compelled many others are 
 (That knowing men they might become) 
 To pay great fums, and travel far, 
 For that which I may gain at home ; 
 Or where, fupplyed all things are, 
 As well, as if at home, I were. 
 
 4 Vouchfafe me, therefore fo much grace, 
 As to endeavour what I may ; 
 
 Whild I have leifure, means, and Jpace, 
 And zcits, to bear this prize away. 
 Be pleas'd, likewife, to reafon fo 
 The knowledge, which I (hall attain ; 
 That, puffed up I may not grow, 
 Nor fooled be, with Science vain. 
 
 But, 
 
 4< ; 7 
 
444 Hymn XLV. Part.i. 
 
 But let my chief endeavours be, 
 To know my Self, thy will, and thee. 
 
 Hymn XLV. 
 
 For young Perfons. 
 
 By vfing this Hymn, young-perfons are made re- 
 provers of their own follies ; and taught to affecl, 
 and pray for fuchthingsasarelaudable, profitable, 
 holy, and to the glory of G o D, &c. 
 
 YOuth is a wild, a wanton thing, 
 Which few can govern well ; 
 For when our Blood is in the Spring ; 
 Our wits are in the fhell. 
 We up and ride, 
 Er'e we can guide 
 The Charret of our Will ; 
 And, thereupon 
 We hurry on, 
 Ev'n down Perditions hill. 
 2 When we our Friends lamenting here, 
 
 The giddy Courfe we take, 
 We think, that, through a needle ffe-care, 
 A caujleffe-eoyle they make. 
 But, when we view 
 That we purfue 
 What, fhame or lofle hath brought ; 
 We fneaking go, 
 
 As 
 
 ! ! 
 
Part.i. Hymn XLV. 445 
 
 As fools will doe ; 
 And fay, We had not thought. 
 
 3 In vertuous Actions, we are weak • 
 
 In Vices we are ftrong : 
 We foon are tir'd,if tvifedome fpeak ; 
 And,think vain-tales not long. 
 
 Left Tutors may, 
 
 Our JT/Z/j-gainfay, 
 Tis now our greateil Fear : 
 
 And,to provide 
 
 For Luft and Pride, 
 Is moft of all our care. 
 
 4 LORD, teach me,therefore,to beleeve 
 
 What Wifedome doth foretell, 
 E're I do fmart,or make them grieve, 
 Who truly wifh me well. 
 
 Since,ev'rie day, 
 
 Behold I may, 
 How evill Courfes thrive ; 
 
 Let me forbear, 
 
 To fleightjOr Jeer, 
 Thofe,who good-counfell give. 
 
 5 Vouchfafe me grace and ftrength to rein 
 
 My wild and head-ftrong Will', 
 And all thofe longings to reftrain, 
 Which tempt us into ill. 
 The Flowrie prime, 
 Of youthfull time, 
 Let me not vainly fpend 
 In follow'ng Sin, 
 
 Which 
 
 469 
 
446 Hymn XL VI. Part. 
 
 Which bringeth in 
 
 Perdition without end. 
 
 6 But fanclifie unto thy praife, 
 
 My Soul and Bodie, Lord: 
 And purine my youthfull waies, 
 
 Through thy all-cleanfing Word. 
 
 That young and old, 
 
 When they behold, 
 Thy work of grace in me ; 
 
 May glorifie 
 
 Thy Majeftie, 
 From whom. all bleflings be. 
 
 Hymn XLVI. 
 
 For old Perfons. 
 
 It is a curfe to have youthfull Affeclions in an aged 
 Body ; and a great bleffing it is to be wained from 
 the world, as Youth decay es. This Hymx\,there- 
 fo?-e perfonaies an aged Perion rejoycing in the 
 nearneffeofhis diffolution, def fifing the pleafnres of 
 Youth ; and defiring to be invefled with immor- 
 talitie. 
 
 Sing this, as I loved thee once. 
 
 NOw,glad and happie may I be, 
 And carroll forth a Song of praife : 
 For that,fo neer at hand I fee, 
 The wiflied harveft of my daies, 
 
 Mine 
 
 470 
 
Part.},. Hymn XL VI. 447 
 
 Mine aged-years to me do mew, 
 What I in Youth could never view. 
 
 And fading-Senfe inftructs me more 
 
 Then perfecl-Senfes heretofore. 
 
 2 Right bleft am I, that I have paft, 
 The perils of thofe youthfull times, 
 Which we in fruitles Follies waft, 
 
 Or (which is worfe^in hainous crimes. 
 From Jealous Loves,from Luftfull Foes, 
 From raging fits, from loofe defires, 
 
 Which heretofore tormented me, 
 
 I now am hopefull to be free. 
 
 3 Oh Lord/ vouchfafe it may be fo : 
 In me let youthfull Follie ceafe. 
 
 As I in years more aged grow, 
 Let Virtue more and more increafe. 
 Letall my Paffions me become, 
 And their bafe fondnes keep me from, 
 Who youthfull pleafures dote upon, 
 When pleafmg Yout/i,a.nd ftrength is gon. 
 
 4 Thefe Jollie times,which mod men praife, 
 (And forrow when they paffe away) 
 Increas'd my torments many waies ; 
 
 And perils in my path did lay. 
 
 Yea,but for thy affifting-grace, 
 
 I had bin ruin'd in that race : 
 And therefore,now I praife thy Name, 
 That I have overliv'd the fame. 
 
 5 As did Lots wife,let not my heart 
 Vnto that Sedome of mine age. 
 
 Look 
 
 47 l 
 
448 Hymn XL VI. Part.$. 
 
 Look back,as loth it fhould depart, 
 
 Nor thereunto my Soul engage. 
 
 But make thefe times as loth'd of me, 
 As aged years of Wantons be. 
 
 That grace in me, may ev'rie day, 
 
 Increafe as FlefJi and Blood decay. 
 
 6 Forbid thou then,that (when I have fpent 
 My Lull and Love to youthfull Sin ) 
 
 I mould make femblance to repine ; 
 
 And, other Follies then begin. 
 
 At youths efcapes let me not rail, 
 Becaufe,that way my ftrength doth fail ; 
 
 Yet,prac~life whil'ft I them gainfay, 
 
 Worfe evils in a graver-zvay. 
 
 7 Let me not change my vain Exceffe, 
 Into an over-f paring-mind, 
 
 Nor in Old-Age grow mercileffe, 
 Becaufe,my Youth was ever kind. 
 Nor let me love,as many do, 
 To make vain brags {'with lying too) 
 Of youthfull tricks now I am old, 
 Which are not feemlie to be told. 
 
 8 But,fuch let my endeavours be, 
 As may my place and years befeem ; 
 That Youth may good example fee ; 
 And Age continue my efteem ; 
 
 For, when a comely part we play, 
 It keeps in Age,contempt away. 
 And ('though but weak, our Bodies are ) 
 Our Looks will keep ftrong men in fear. 
 
 9 As 
 
 47 
 
Part.$. Hymn XL VII. 449 
 
 9 As this my car nail-Robe growes old, 
 fSoil'd,rent,and worn,by length of years^ 
 Let me,on that,by Faithday hold, 
 Which man in life immortall wears. 
 
 So fandlifie my daies behind ; 
 
 So let my manners be refinde ; 
 That when my Soul and Flefh mufl part, 
 There lurk no terrors in my heart, 
 
 10 So fhall my Reft be fafe and fweet, 
 When I am lodged in my grave ; 
 And,when my Soul and Eodie meet, 
 A Joifull meeting they fhall have. 
 
 Their Effence,then, fhall be divine ; 
 
 This muddie Flefh will ftar-like fhine : 
 And,GoD, fhall that frej/i- Youth reftore, 
 Which will abide for evermore. 
 
 Hymn XL VI I. 
 For a blind Perfon, 
 
 To mitigate their difcomforts who are deprived of 
 Bodilie-Sight, this Hymn intimates the furthe- 
 rance which that defedl may be to their everlafling 
 Felicitie ; and a fpirituall Illumination is im- 
 ph) ed tofupply that corporal! defecl. 
 
 Sing this as the Lamentation. 
 
 FAin would I view that pleafing fight, 
 And lovelie fplendor of the Skies, 
 
 Which 
 
 \n 
 
450 Hymn XLVII. Part.$ 
 
 Which chears the day,adornes the night, 
 And gladdeth all beholders eies ; 
 
 But,fince God pleafed is. to hide 
 That fpark of Common-grace from me ; 
 Content I am to be denide 
 The Gift,which may not granted be. 
 
 2 For it proceeds not flill from wrath, 
 When G o d of thofe things doth deprive, 
 Which he on moft conferred hath ; 
 
 And without which, difeas'd men live. 
 
 Sometime our Good; fometime hisPraife; 
 And many times, ev'n both of thefe, 
 Are Caufe, that he upon us layes 
 Difcomfort,Blemifh,or Difeafe. 
 
 3 Perhaps,if I the Light had feen, 
 The way to mine I had gone, 
 Or,guiltie of offence had been, 
 Which me ever had undone. 
 
 Perhaps in darknes here I bide, 
 Becaufe if I had light enjoy'd, 
 Mine Eye had left mine Heart afide, 
 And made my bell endeavours void. 
 
 4 Whate're the caufe thereof hath been, 
 Thou LORD, art pleafed it mould be fo ; 
 And with thy Juflice, I have feen 
 
 Thy Mercy,ha.nd in hand,to goe. 
 
 In thy good pleafure,I therefore, 
 Without repining am content ; 
 And, will be thankfull evermore, 
 For whatfoever thou haft lent. 
 
 5 My 
 
 474 
 
Part. 3. Hymn XLVII. 451 
 
 5 My want of an extcrnall-ftght, 
 With inward-light, fupplie thou fo, 
 That I may walk that path aright, 
 In which thy Children ought to go. 
 Yea,be my Watchman,2xA my Guide, 
 My Mind and Body to direct ; 
 That nothing lead my heart afide ; 
 Or injure me through this defect 
 
 Hymn X L V I 1 1. 
 
 For a Criple. 
 
 The Criple is here taught to comfort himfrffe in his 
 infirmities, by taking notice that Bodily Crojfes may 
 may be furtherances to our fpirituall performances; 
 and pledges of Gods favour, &c. 
 
 Sing this as the Lords Prayer. 
 
 T Hough in my limbs I cripl'd am, 
 fWhich for fome works difableth me) 
 My Tongue as yet,is not fo lame, 
 But that my Voice may tuned be. 
 In Song I may Gods love advance ; 
 Though him I praife not in the dance. 
 2 And caufe I have, to fing his praife, 
 Who humbled me by this defect : 
 For where he loves,the Rod he laies, 
 And all his children doth correct. 
 
 Thofe 
 
 ■175 
 
452 Hymn XLVIII. Pari.^. 
 
 Thofe,therefore,whom he chafl'neth not, 
 No Children are by him begot. 
 3 Some Croffe,a\\ humane Flefli mufl bear 
 The Spur, or C/og,we all do need : 
 For flo\v,or elfe to rafh we are ; 
 And, of our duties take no heed. 
 Yea,fweeteft bleffings we contemn, 
 Till fome affliction fharpens them. 
 ^4"God flirunk a finew in his thigh, 
 And fent him halting to his grave J 
 Whofe prai'r be did not then denie, 
 But,therewithall a bleffing gave. 
 
 Oh ! if fuch Faith were found in me, 
 My Lameneffe might a Bleffing be, 
 
 5 Therefore, oh Lord, increafe thou fo 
 The little Faith which I retain ; 
 That,more believing I may grow, 
 
 That in thy grace, I may remain ; 
 And,that my Frailtie keep me may 
 From erring far out of the way. 
 
 6 Be thou my Staff e ; be thou my Prop 
 ( 'As from the cradle thou haft bin J 
 And ftill maintain in me,the hope 
 Which I,till now have lived in. 
 
 So fhall I miffe my Limbs the leffe, 
 And thy free-mercy ftill confeffe. 
 
 Hymn 
 
 47<5 
 
Part. i. Hymn XL IX. 
 
 453 
 
 Hymn XL IX. 
 
 For a Nurfe. 
 
 Nurfes by ill diet, diftempered affeclions, or want of 
 heedfulneffe,may be hurtfull to tkeir Nurfe-Chil- 
 dren. Therefore, -when they ft ng to quiet their 
 Nurflings,//^ repetition of this Song may perhaps 
 remember them hozv to order themj elves, and what 
 care to take of their charge. 
 
 'Hen Sampfons Mother was foretold, 
 What Son (he in her wob fhould bear; 
 A DydftiQ was taught to hold, 
 And warn'd whereof fhe would beware. 
 Whereby,their foll'wing good effects, 
 To him,who did from her proceed ; 
 Difcretion from the fame collects, 
 That Nurfes warilie fhould feed. 
 2 For though it is thy bleffing, LORD/ 
 Which gives the temper we defire ; 
 Thou,thereunto do'ft means afford ; 
 And,heedfulnes in us require. 
 That knowledge,therefore,grant thou me, 
 That love,that confcience,and that care, 
 Which in thofe Women ought to be, 
 Who chofe for Foflers Mothers are. 
 
 3 Crown e 
 
 477 
 
454 Hymn L. Part.^ 
 
 3 Crown thou my Pains with good fucceffe, 
 That comfort therein may be found. 
 
 My Babe from fire, from water bleffe, 
 Preferve him quiet,fafe and found. 
 
 Let not my MilkejCnsxzX.0 convay 
 Thofe humors,which may either bend 
 The mind unto a vitious way ; 
 Or elfe,the Bodies health offend. 
 
 4 But let my Body and my mind, 
 Be tempred ftill,and ord'red fo ; 
 
 That helps thereby this Childe may find, 
 In virtue,and in ftrength to grow. 
 
 And left, when I my beft have done, 
 From me more ///then Good, he drawes ; 
 Vouchfafe Him grace my fins to fhun, 
 And to be govern'd by thy Latves. 
 
 Hymn L. 
 For a Almefman or Woman. 
 
 Almef-men for whom Charitie hath provided, have 
 leafure, and J peciall caufe to praife Goi) for his 
 loving providence : And this Hymn is prepared 
 to remember them, with what thankfuhieffe they 
 flwuld be alwaies affecled. 
 
 Sing this as tJie 25. Pfalme. 
 
 IT is LoRD,of thy grace, 
 That when we needie were, 
 
 Food, 
 
 47 8 
 
Pari. i. Hymn L. 455 
 
 Food, Ray mcritfixvl a Dtvdhng-place, 
 Thou didfl for us prepare. 
 For when we were afraid, 
 Through want,opprefl to be; 
 We had relief,and timelie-aid, 
 To us vouchfafed by thee : 
 
 2 When means nor pouh' we had, 
 Things needfu-11 to provide; 
 Then Strangers were our helpers made, 
 And have our want fupplide, 
 Yea,fome that heretofore, 
 Did earn their bread with fweat ; 
 Now labour leffe,and yet have more, 
 Then they were wont to eat. 
 
 3 Warm-clothed ev'rie day, 
 Well-hous'd we likewife be ; 
 
 For which we nothing are to pay, 
 
 But hearty-thanks to thee. 
 
 Lord, thankfulnes is all 
 
 Which thou of us do'fl crave : 
 And that Rent-fervice is but fmall, 
 
 In Hew of what we have. 
 
 4 Much better men,are fain 
 f And fome leffe able too,) 
 
 For courfeft bread,to take more pain, 
 
 And oft without it go. 
 
 Sometime.when far from home 
 
 They feek their dailie hire, 
 Wet,cold,and hungrie,back they come ; 
 
 And find nor bread,nor fire. 
 
 5 Mean 
 
 IP 47'j 
 
456 Hymn L. Part. 3. 
 
 5 Mean while at eafe we bide, 
 In lodgings warme and dry : 
 
 And,others do thofe things provide, 
 
 Which may our want fupplie. 
 
 So that,if heed we give, 
 
 To what we do enjoy, 
 The quiet'ft kind of life we live, 
 
 And freed from anoy. 
 
 6 We praife thee, LORD,therefore, 
 And thee moft humblie pray, 
 
 To keep us thankfull evermore, 
 
 And faithfull in thy way. 
 
 That in this leafure,now, 
 
 For Heav'n we may prepare, 
 And not in ,Scw/,more wretched grow, 
 
 Then we in Body were. 
 
 7 Them, LORD vouchfafe to bleffe, 
 By whom, thofe helps we have ; 
 
 And let them ftill in thee poffeffe, 
 The fruit of what they gave ; 
 And fince they did befriend 
 The poore in time of need ; 
 
 Let ftill thy Mercy down defcend, 
 On ///67//,and on their feed. 
 
 Hymn 
 
 480 
 
Part.-*,. Hymn LI. 457 
 
 Hymn LI. 
 
 For a Rich-man. 
 
 This Hymn was compofed, that it might oeeafwn 
 Rich-men to be more often mindfull what hinde- 
 ranee their wealth may be to their be/l happines, the 
 fame being immoderately affecled, ill gotten, or 
 miftmployed, &*c. 
 
 C Aidf not caufleffejit hath bin, 
 ^ That a man of large eftate, 
 Doth an entrance hardlie win, 
 
 Through the bleft cceleftiall gate. 
 For as Riches do increafe, 
 Wants abound, Contents are leffe ; 
 Great Affaires augmenting care, 
 For the Soul no leafure fpare. 
 
 2 Leafureleffe if he did feem, 
 Who had taken but one Farme ; 
 
 If the purchafe of one Teem 
 
 May occafion fo much harm, 
 As to keep away a gueji, 
 From that great Almighties Feafl ; 
 When at leafure will he be, 
 That hath twentie Farmes to fee ? 
 
 3 Rich I am fuppos'd,oh LORD! 
 By that wealth which I poffeffe ; 
 
 X And 
 
 481 
 
458 Hymn LI. Part.$, 
 
 And for what thou do'ft afford, 
 Thy free Bountie I confeffe. 
 
 Yet fuch wants I find therein, 
 
 That I get not all I win : 
 
 And what once our Saviour faid, 
 Makes my heart fometime afraid. 
 
 4 For when wealth exceeds the hound, 
 Which doth anfwer our degree, 
 
 Snares,a.nd baits, therein are found, 
 Whereby choaked we may be. 
 
 Yea, I find it ev'rie day, 
 
 Wooing fo my heart away, 
 
 That unleffe thou keep me true, 
 I may bid thy love adue. 
 
 5 Therefore, LORD, thy grace augment, 
 As my Riches are increaft ; 
 
 Thofe infertions to prevent, 
 Wherewithall they may infeft. 
 
 Let them nor poffeffe my heart, 
 
 Nor afflict it when we part. 
 Nor be purcha'ft at their colt, 
 Who themfelves for wealth have loft. 
 
 6 Though a Rich man hardlie may 
 Find an entrance into bliffe ; 
 
 Yet through //^,oh LORD, the way, 
 And the paffage eafie is. 
 
 If we can but willing be, 
 
 To forfake our wealth for thee, 
 Or beftow it on the poore : 
 'Twill inlarge heav'ns narrow Doore. 
 
 7 Let 
 
 
Part. 3. Hymn LI I. 459 
 
 7 Let,oh / let me flill have care, 
 So to husband what I have; 
 
 That I lofe not what I fpare, 
 Nor grow poore by what I fave ; 
 Only what I need is mine ; 
 All the reft.oh LORD! is thine ; 
 
 Which if I mifufe or waft, 
 
 Muft be anfwer'd for at laft. 
 
 8 To that Audit,t\e I come, 
 Let me reckon by my felf, 
 How Igazn'd, ox parted from, 
 
 Ev'rie parcell of my pelfe. 
 
 Goods-mifgot let me reftore ; 
 
 Wealth mi/pent let me deplore ; 
 And before I Judgement have, 
 Judge my Self; and pardon crave. 
 
 Hymn L 1 1. 
 
 For a Poore man. 
 
 Fovertie needeth Counfell and Conflation, therefore 
 that (when it is wanting from others) Poore 
 men may adminijler comfort to tkemfelves, and be 
 ajpjlcd by cxprefing their wants to thefupplier of 
 all necejptiesythis Hymn is offered unto than to be 
 fung to that purpofe. 
 
 Sing this as the l$.Pfalme. 
 
 X 2 Some 
 
 
460 Hymn LI I. Part.^. 
 
 SOme think there is no earthlie flate, 
 To be abhorred more ; 
 Or more deferving feare or hate, 
 
 Then to be mean and poore. 
 Yet fuch a Portion I have got, 
 
 That I am needy made : 
 Yea,this is fallen to my Lot ; 
 And yet I am not fad. 
 
 2 For Part/i,and all that therein is, 
 
 The LORDS poffeffions be : 
 Both he is mine,and I am his, 
 
 Who hath enough for me. 
 The Rich their own Providers are ; 
 
 Yet fometimes they have need. 
 But God hath of the poore a care, 
 
 And them doth alwaies feed. 
 
 3 Though Povertie feem grievous may, 
 
 fAnd much affh'cleth fome^) 
 It is the beft and fafeft way, 
 
 Vnto the World to come. 
 For, Poverty in her extream, 
 
 Nor tempts,nor fo perverts, 
 As great Abundance tempteth them, 
 
 Who thereon fet their hearts. 
 
 4 Therefore,that ev'rie man might grow 
 
 With his eftate content ; 
 Thy S o n, oh God! this way did go, 
 
 When through this world he went. 
 He Avealth and honour prized not. 
 
 f Though we now prize it high) 
 
 And 
 
 
Part. 3. Hymn LI I. 461 
 
 And .&/<?//, therefore,nothing got 
 By tempting him thereby. 
 
 5 LOR D,though I do fometime complain, 
 
 That outward-means are leant, 
 And would affume that luggage fain, 
 
 "Which I but think I want ; 
 Yet when I mind how poore a life, 
 
 My Saviour liv'd on earth ; 
 Wealth I condemne,and all my grief, 
 
 Is changed into mirth. 
 
 6 Let ftill my heart be pleafed fo, 
 
 What e're betide me fhall : 
 Yea,make me (though I poorer grow^j 
 
 Contented therewithall. 
 And,let me not be one of them, 
 
 Who (in profefiion poore,) 
 Seem Wealth and Plcafure to contemn, 
 
 That they may cheat the more. 
 
 7 The works my Calling doth propofe, 
 
 Let me not idlie fhun ; 
 For,he whom Idleneffe undoes, 
 
 Is more then twice undone. 
 If my eftate enlarge I may ; 
 
 Enlarge my love to thee. 
 And,though I more and more decay ; 
 
 Yet,let me thankfull be. 
 
 8 For,be we poore,or be we rich, 
 
 If well imploi'd we are, 
 It neither helps,nor hinders much, 
 Things needfull to prepare. 
 
 X 3 Since, 
 
 485 
 
462 Hymn LI 1 1. Part's. 
 
 Since God difpofeth Riches now, 
 
 As Manna heretofore, 
 The feebleft gath'rer got enow, 
 
 The ftrongeft got no more. 
 
 9 Nor Poverty nor Wealth,\s that 
 
 Whereby we may acquire 
 That bleffed and moil happie ftate, 
 
 Whereto we mould afpire. 
 But if thy Spirit make me wife, 
 
 And ftrive to do my beft ; 
 There may be in the word of thefe, 
 
 A means of being bleft. 
 
 10 The Rich in Love obtain from thee, 
 
 Thy fpeciall gifts of grace ; 
 The _poore in Spirii,thote men be 
 
 Who fhall behold thy face. 
 Lord, grant I may be one of thefe, 
 
 Thus f>oore,ox elfe thus rich; 
 Ev'n whether of the two, thou pleafe, 
 
 I care not greatly which. 
 
 Hymn LI 1 1. 
 
 For an Inne-keeper or Taverne. 
 
 By the hearing, finging, or pen if all of this Hymn, it is 
 hoped that difcreet Inne-kecpers will be encoura- 
 ged to continue Cwilitie and good order in their 
 Innes;and that fome who have heretofore neglected 
 the fame fhall be hereby provoked to be more orderly 
 hereafter. Sing 
 
 406 
 
Part. 3. Hymn LI II. 463 
 
 Sing this as the former. 
 
 A/T Oft men repute a Common Inn, 
 -L^-l For ev'rie perfon free 
 To fet up there a Stage,where Sin 
 
 May boldly acled be. 
 And when prophane and rude exceffe, 
 
 Their prizes there may play, 
 The Civill Gueft is welcomleffe ; 
 
 And wifhed then away. 
 
 2 Inns were to better ends ordain'd ; 
 
 And better were imploy'd : 
 For Virtue there was entertain'd ; 
 
 And needfull Reft enjoy'd. 
 Yea,though our Calling many fcorn, 
 
 And brand it with difgrace, 
 Our Saviour in an Hojlry born, 
 
 Hath fanclifide the place. 
 
 3 His Grandame Rahab kept an Inn ; 
 
 And bleffed Paul thought fit, 
 His Hoajl fhould have remembred him, 
 
 Ev'n in the facred-writ. 
 There Sanfiitie her lodging had, 
 
 With Piety divine; 
 Their Inns were holy-Chappeh made, 
 
 And fo I wifh may mine. 
 
 4 A drunken and a prating Floajl, 
 
 To Fools yeelds much delight ; 
 And by his wiles,their needleffe Coft, 
 Is doubled ev'rie night. 
 
 X 4 But, 
 
 3? 487 
 
464 Hymn LI 1 1. Part. 3. 
 
 But, him, that is difcreet and grave, 
 
 A better Lot attends. 
 He, Credit, health, and wealth fhall have ; 
 
 Good Goods, and heartie friends. 
 
 5 For, when a Sober-Gvejl fhall come 
 
 Abode with fuch, to make ; 
 He knows he may, as if at home, 
 
 His eafe, in fafetie take. 
 But, on the former, if he light, 
 
 ( Miftrufting dangers, there^ 
 He hides his purfe, and all the night, 
 
 Doth wake, or fleep, infeare. 
 
 6 Difcretion, Lord/ vouchfafe thou me, 
 
 My Calling, fo to ufe, 
 That, I, by none may injur'd be ; 
 
 Nor, any, me abufe. 
 Yea, let mine Inne a Schoole be made, 
 
 To teach f without offence ) 
 Thofe Guefts, that evill manners had ; 
 
 To go more civill, thence. 
 
 7 And, though I cannot all prevent, 
 
 Which Guefts may there mifdo ; 
 Yet, neither let me fhew confent, 
 
 Nor liking, thereunto. 
 Let me, for no advantage, make 
 
 A brothell, of mine Inne : 
 Nor, by connivancie, partake 
 
 In any wilfull Sin. 
 
 8 So, at mine Inne thy bleffed Son 
 
 His Lodging LoRd, fhall take ; 
 
 And, 
 
 4S8 
 
Part. I. Hymn LI 1 1 1. 465 
 
 And, there, f^much more then I have done,) 
 Him, welcome I will make. 
 
 For, not a Stable, but my breajl, 
 Shall be his lodging Roome. 
 
 And, mine own heart, to give him reft, 
 & pallet, fhall become. 
 
 Hymn LIU. 
 
 For, Taylors, Millers, and Weavers. 
 Aloft men oftlufe Trades, are either greatly flander- 
 ed, or very guilt ie of deceit and falflwod : Tltere- 
 fore, that fitch as be fault ie may reprove them- 
 f elves ; arid, that fuch as are innocent may be 
 cheriOied in their honefly ; this Hymn was com- 
 pofed. 
 
 Sing this as the former. 
 
 T T is too much, that, in my heart, 
 
 -*- Corruptions I retain, 
 
 Which make me from thofe waies depart, 
 
 Wherein, I mould remain. 
 Yet, in my Calling; Stumblings are 
 
 By other men efpide, 
 Whereof, unleffe I can beware, 
 
 I, foon may fwarve afide. 
 2 Occafions of z.JJiamefull fin, 
 
 Are offred, ev'ry day. 
 And, few of us have backward bin, 
 
 To put the fame away. 
 
 X 5 Long 
 
 489 
 
466 Hymn LI II I. Part.},. 
 
 Long cuftome, doth in mod beget 
 
 Opinion and belief. 
 That 'tis no fault, or elfe not great, 
 
 To be a daily Thief. 
 
 3 The Devill finds excufes out, 
 
 Which being ufed long, 
 Perfwade us to become in doubt, 
 
 If thieving be a wrong. 
 And at the length,fo impudent, 
 
 It caufeth us to grow ; 
 That we do fearleflie affent 
 
 To act what ill we know. 
 From this degree of guiltineffe, 
 
 Preferved let me be ; 
 From Sins by atftome feeming leffe, 
 
 Oh Lord deliver me. 
 If I be good no trade fo bad, 
 
 But yeelds an honefl gain : 
 And him that's naught,no courfe or trade, 
 
 Will honeftlie maintain. 
 
 4 If love to Gogdnes,move me not 
 
 Vprightly ftill to deal ; 
 Make me obferve their Lowfie-Iot, 
 
 Who ufe to filch and fteal : 
 For they are beggers in the end ; 
 
 Or if they wealth obtain, 
 On luft and pride,their children fpend, 
 
 What they by thieving gain : 
 6 For love of Righteoufnes therefore, 
 
 Let me be ftill upright. 
 
 And, 
 
 49° 
 
Part, 3. Hymn LV. 467 
 
 And though I flill continue poore, 
 
 In Truth let me delight. 
 So fhall to me my Trade,bGCome 
 
 A Calling without blame : 
 And though it be abus'd by fome, 
 
 Shall never bring me fhame. 
 
 Hymn LV. 
 
 For Shrieves,Baylies,Sergeants,&c. 
 
 Some cfthefe Officers may perhaps become better in 
 their condition, and prevent fome fcandals (which 
 they are lyable unto) if they otherwhile remember 
 t he mf elves of their duties by the repetition of this, 
 or the like Meditation. 
 
 ■Sing this as the former. 
 
 V\7"Hat ever Equitie commands, 
 * * To punim things mifdone, 
 Hath execution by our hands, 
 
 By whomfoe're begun. 
 We are that Arme,vrheieby the Law 
 
 Doth hold on finners lay : 
 And few thereof would Hand in awe ; 
 
 If we were took away. 
 2 To Death,to torments,or to thrall, 
 
 We do Offenders bear : 
 
 And 
 
 49T 
 
468 Hymn LV. Part.$ 
 
 And why fuch things on them befall, 
 
 We oft confeffed here. 
 Yet otherwhile,our confcience may 
 
 ( While we perform our part^l 
 To us in fecret truly fay, 
 
 Their doom is our defart. 
 
 3 If we therefore, who often view 
 
 What Sin on Sinners drawes ; 
 And are the men who do purfue, 
 
 The fentence of the Lawcs ; 
 If we our dangers will not fee, 
 
 By what on others lights ; 
 The greater will Gods vengeance be, 
 
 When he in anger fmites. 
 
 4 L O R D, fo infpire my heart with grace 
 
 Reform, renew me fo ; 
 That with good confcience in- my place, 
 
 My duties I may do. 
 From being partialiie inclinde, 
 
 For gain, for love, or fear ; 
 From harfhnes where I may be kind, 
 
 Preferve me ever clear. 
 
 5 So when to call me to my doom, 
 
 Thy Sergeant thou fhalt fend ; 
 I need not be afraid to come, 
 
 But gladlie thither wend. 
 For though no Righteoufnes of mine, 
 
 Thy Cenfure may abide : 
 It being vailed ore,by thine 
 
 I fafelie may be tride. 
 
 H v M N 
 
 i 9 2 
 
Part. i. Hymn LVI. 469 
 
 Hymn LVI. 
 
 For a Jayler. 
 Jaylors have at one Time or other, men of all e- 
 
 Jlates and conditions in their cii/lody, as well good 
 as bad ; Therefore, it is not impertinent to encreafe 
 the means whereby they may be made or preferved 
 honeft and mere full me?i ; which may befome- 
 zuhal furthered, by this Meditation. 
 
 Sing this as the X. Comtnandemenls. 
 
 TH Hough, we have got an evill-name, 
 -*- Anc\,criiell-me?i reputed are ; 
 We may not be fo much to blame, 
 As, to the vulgar, we appear. 
 
 With fuch as have not well been taught, 
 We chiefly deal ; and, fuch as they 
 On us, an Ill-report, have brought ; 
 Which, will not foon be blown away. 
 
 2 If we be kinde, to fuch as thefe ; 
 They, for our kindneffe, us undo : 
 If then, we give them little-cafe, 
 They, raile at us, for doing fo. 
 
 And, moft, who their juft fuffring fee, 
 f Misjudging that, which they perceive) 
 Suppofe us mercileffe to be ; 
 When, better things, they mould beleeve. 
 
 3 The Co)iwion-tvealth doth alwaies need 
 That fervice, which it calls us to, 
 
 And 
 
 493 
 
470 Hymn LVI. Part's. 
 
 And, many mifchieves would fucceed, 
 Should all men, unreflrained go. 
 
 Good-men, have this way, been employ'd : 
 And, by the tender hearts, of fuch, 
 Good-men, have, likewife, eafe enjoy'd ; 
 And, comforts, which they needed much. 
 
 4 Yea, though fooles count it, no difgrace 
 Offenders, thus,to keep in hold ; 
 
 An Office, of that Trujl, it was, 
 
 And honourable, thought of old. 
 
 And, if we be not men of trujl, 
 
 To whom, fuch places, now, belong : 
 
 They, who conferd them, are unjuft ; 
 
 And,much,the Common-wealth, may wrong. 
 
 5 When Jofeph was in prifon bound, 
 (Though great he were, who laid him there ^ 
 He, kindneffe in the Jayler, found ; 
 Becaufe, he guiltleffe did appear. 
 
 Yea, many bleffed Saints of G o d, 
 When they by Tyrants were oppreft ; 
 ( And no compaflion found abroad^ 
 Found mercy, in a Jayler s breaft. 
 
 6 Oh Lord/ let mercy never faile 
 Within my heart, a place to finde. 
 Though I be Keeper of a Jayle, 
 Yet, let me keep, an honefl-minde. 
 
 Difcretion give me, to perceive 
 What men, I ftricYly mould reftrain : 
 And, when I libertie may give, 
 Yet, in my place,upright remain. 
 
 7 Keep 
 
 494 
 
Part. 3. Hymn LVII. 471 
 
 7 Keep me, for evermore, a friend 
 To thofe, that are fincerely thine ; 
 And, thy compaffion, LoRd/ extend 
 In life, and death ; to me, and mine. 
 
 And, let my Servants, all, I pray 
 Be fait '/if nil-Servants unto thee : 
 That, at the great Affizes-day ; 
 I, and my houfhold, fav'd may be. 
 
 Hymn LVII. 
 For a Prifoner. 
 
 Men in Affliction are fomezvhat eafed when they 
 can finde words whereby to expreffe their f offer- 
 ings ; To help them who want expreffion of their 
 endurance, in imprifomnent ; and, to remember 
 prifoners,o/y«^ Meditations as are pertinent to 
 their condition, is the intent of this Hymn. 
 
 I Whom of late 
 j No thraldome did moleft ; 
 
 Of that eftate, 
 
 am, wholly, difpoffeft. 
 My feet, once free, 
 
 Are, ftricily now confin'd ; 
 Which, breeds in me, 
 
 A difcontented mind. 
 2 Thofe profpecls faire, 
 
 Which I was wont to have ; 
 
 That 
 
 l r '495 
 
472 Hymn LVII. Part.},. 
 
 That wholfome aire, 
 
 Which fields and medo\vs,gave ; 
 Are changed, now, 
 
 For clofe unpleafant cells : 
 Where fecret-ivoe, 
 
 And, opcn-forrow, dwels. 
 
 3 Indeed of Strains, 
 
 DeUghtfull to mine eare, 
 Gives, bolts and Chains 
 
 Are all my mufick, here : 
 And, er'e I get 
 
 Thofe things, for which I pay, 
 I muft entreat, 
 
 With patience, in delay. 
 
 4 To feed, or fleep, 
 
 To work, or take mine eafe ; 
 I, now, muft keep 
 
 Such houres, as others pleafe. 
 To make me fad, 
 
 Complaints are likewife heard • 
 And often made, 
 
 Of wrongs,without regard. 
 
 5 Lo Rd / as I ought, 
 
 My freedome had I us'd ; 
 Of this, fno doubt) 
 
 I might have been excus'd. 
 But, T confeffe, 
 
 The merit of my fin, 
 Deferves no leffe, 
 
 Then hath infliaed bin. 
 
 6 Let 
 
 496 
 
Part. I. Hymn LVIII. 473 
 
 6 Let not, oh God/ 
 
 My fin, thine anger move : 
 But, let this Rod, 
 
 Correct my faults in love. 
 With patient minde, 
 
 Let me thy flripes endure ; 
 And, freedome finde, 
 
 When they have wrought their cure. 
 
 7 Whilft, here, I bide 
 
 (Though I unworthy be,) 
 Do thou provide 
 
 All needfull things, for me. 
 And, though friends grow 
 
 Vnkinde, in my diflreffe ; 
 Yet, leave not thou 
 
 Thy fervant, comfortleffe. 
 
 8 So, though in thrall 
 
 My body mufl remain ; 
 In minde, I mall 
 
 Some freedome, ftill, retain. 
 And, wifer made 
 
 By this reflraint, fhall be, 
 Then, if I had 
 
 Vntill my death, been free. 
 
 Hymn LVIII. 
 
 For a Prifoner condemned. 
 / have often obferved thai prifoners condemned, 
 for want of good counfell ', have III f pent thefliort 
 
 time 
 
 49? 
 
474 Hymn LVIII. Part.^. 
 
 time affigned them to live ; otherwhile in a defpe- 
 rate Jollitie ; and otherwhile in excejjive difcom- 
 fort ; therefore, this Hymn is offered as a help to 
 fettle, and prepare their mindes for death. 
 
 Sing this,as, We praife thee God. 
 
 NOw,I perceive a G o d there is 
 That fearcheth out my wayes ; 
 And that whenere I do amiffe, 
 
 His eye the fame furvayes. 
 Yea, now, I know, he knows that thing 
 
 Which I thought known of none : 
 And, can to light thofe actions bring, 
 
 Which are in darkneffe done. 
 2 As thou, oh L o r d / haft found me out, 
 
 So, let me finde out thee : 
 That, of thy grace, I may not doubt, 
 
 Though graceleffe yet I be. 
 And, to the Croffe, though I was brought, 
 
 Ere I my Guilt could rue ; 
 Since, now, thy mercy, is befought, 
 
 To me, thy Mercy fhew : 
 Touch thou my heart with true remorce, 
 
 For what, I have mifdone : 
 That, it may truly hate the Courfe, 
 
 Which I till now have run. 
 And, let, oh LoRd/ fome recompence 
 
 From thy free hand, be daign'd ; 
 To all, who have, by my offence, 
 
 Wrong, loffe, or grief, fuftain'd. 
 
 4 Let 
 
 
Part.l. Hymn LIX. 475 
 
 4 Let not the horror of my fact, 
 
 My guiltie Soul oppreffe ; 
 Nor fear, nor hope, my minde diffract; 
 
 Nor forrow, me oppreffe. 
 But, let me with, true penitence, 
 
 Before thy throne repaire ; 
 Emploring grace, for my offence, 
 
 With fading, and with pray'r. 
 
 5 And, though the Sinners way, I trod, 
 
 Whilft I had freedome here ; 
 Let, unto me, in death, ohGoD / 
 
 The Gate of Li/e,3.ppeav ; 
 That, when the Law fhall flop my breath, 
 
 As Jujlice doth decree, 
 I, through the dreadfull_y7/<7^'s of Death, 
 
 May finde, aj>at/i to thee. 
 
 Hymn LIX. 
 
 For a Prifoner at the place of 
 Execution. 
 
 // is ufuall for Prifoners brought to fitffer for 
 
 death, to Sing at the ptace of their execution, that 
 they may tcftifie their hope of a joy full Refurre- 
 clion ; and of mercy in the world to co??ie ; in the 
 expreffion of which hope, this Hymn afjifleth, 
 and intimatetk with what Meditations , they 
 /Jiould be exercifed at their fuffering. 
 
 Sing 
 
 ■ 
 
476 Hymn LIX. Part.^. 
 
 Sing this as the former. 
 
 \ J\ 7"Hen Achan for his lawleffe -prize, 
 
 » V a cenfure fhould receive, 
 His pious Judge, did him advize, 
 
 To God, the praife to give. 
 For, when our fins we do confeffe, 
 
 We make his Juftice known ; 
 And, praife the waves of Righteoufnejfe, 
 
 By blaming of our own. 
 
 2 LoRd/I have well deferv'd the doom, 
 
 By which condemn' d I am : 
 And, to this place, I now am come, 
 
 To fuffer for the fame : 
 In hope,through my firrae faith in thee, 
 
 And for thy mercies caufe ; 
 That, this, fhall my lajl-fuffring, be 
 
 For breaking of thy laws. 
 
 3 Behold not L o R d / behold, thou not 
 
 With Countenance aufteer, 
 The Crimes, which do my Soul befpot, 
 
 And fill my heart with fear .■ 
 But,fince I have repented them ; 
 
 Since, I, in thee beleeve; 
 And do likewife my felf condemn, 
 
 Do thou oh LoRd / forgive. 
 
 4 Though with difgrace, caft forth I am, 
 
 And, thruft from living-men ; 
 L o R d / Let me not appear with fhame, 
 When I appear, agen. 
 
 Yea, 
 
 500 
 
Part.i. Hymn LIX. 477 
 
 Yea, though this way, to thee I come, 
 And, have my Lot mifpent, 
 
 Thy imflfull-C/iilde, receive thou home ; 
 Since, he doth now repent. 
 
 5 Them comfort who are fild with grief, 
 
 This end of mine to fee. 
 Let my fad fall, and my lewd life, 
 
 To others, warnings be. 
 Oh / let all thofe, who fee me clime 
 
 This mountain of difg?-ace, 
 Amend their lives whilft they have time, 
 
 And, Vertues path embrace. 
 
 6 Once more, I, for my felf, oh Lord/ 
 
 Of thee do humbly crave, 
 That, thou the mercy wouldft afford, 
 
 Which, now, I feek to have. 
 But, longer why do I delay 
 
 This bitter Cup to drink ? 
 Thou knoweft L o R d / what I would fay; 
 
 Thou knowft what I can think. 
 
 7 My heart fpeaks more then words expreffe, 
 
 And, thoughts, the language be, 
 By which the fmner, in diftreffe, 
 
 Speaks loudeft unto thee. 
 The world, therefore, thus, turning from ; 
 
 Of her, I take my leave : 
 And, L o R d / to thee ; to thee I come ; 
 
 My Spirit, now,receive. 
 
 Hymn 
 
 5-i 
 
478 Hymn LX. Part.i 
 
 Hymn L X. 
 
 For a Poet. 
 
 Poets a> e prophets ; not only in the vulgar decepti- 
 on, among humane Authors, but fo called alfo 
 by Saint Paul, Tit. I. 12. By this Hymn there- 
 fore , fuck Poets as are not paft grace, may be 
 remembred to exercife their facultie to that end, for 
 which it tvas given unto them, by God. 
 
 BY Artfi,Poet is not made. 
 Forf though by Art,fome better'd bej 
 Immediatlie his gift he had 
 From thee,oh God/ from none but thee. 
 
 And fitted in the wombe he was, 
 To be fby what thou did'ft infpire^ 
 In extraordinarie place, 
 A Chaplain of this Lower- Quire. 
 
 Moft Poets future things declare ; 
 
 And Prophets ftrue or falfe) they are. 
 2 They who with meeknes,entertain 
 And, with an humble Soul,admit 
 Thole Raptures ywhich thy grace doth daign, 
 Become,for thy true fervice fit. 
 
 And, though the/cafes which we condemn, 
 In thefe may otherwhile be found ; 
 
 Thy 
 
 502 
 
Part.^. Hymn LX. 479 
 
 Thy Secrets thou revealefl by them, 
 
 And mak'ft their tonguesthypraifeto found. 
 
 Such Mofcs was ; fuch David prov'd ; 
 Men famous,holy,and belov'd. 
 
 3 And, fuch (though lower in degree^ 
 Are fome,who live among us yet; 
 And, they with truth infpired be, 
 
 By mufing on thy holy- Writ. 
 
 In Ordinarie.fome of thofe, 
 Vpon thy fervice do attend; 
 Divulging forth in holy-Profe, 
 The Meffages which thou do'ft fend : 
 
 And fome of thefe,thy Truths difplay ; 
 
 Not in an ordinarie way. 
 
 4 But where this Gift puffs up with pride, 
 The Devill enters in thereby ; 
 
 And through the fame,doth means provide, 
 To raife his own Inventions high. 
 
 Blafphemous-Fancies are infus'd ; 
 All holy new-things are expel'd. 
 He that hath moil prophanelie muz'd, 
 Is fam'd,as having moft excel'd ; 
 
 And thofe are Priejls and Prophets made 
 Tohim,from whom their Strains they had. 
 
 5 Such were thofe Pocls,\vho of old, 
 
 To heathen Gods, their Hymns did frame; 
 Or have blafphemous-Fables told, 
 To Truths abufe,and Virtues blame. 
 Such are thefe Poets,'m thefe daies, 
 Who vent the fumes of Z///?and Wine : 
 
 Then 
 
 I s 5°: 
 
280 Hymn LX. Part 3. 
 
 Then, crown each others heads, with Bay es ; 
 
 As if their Poems, were divine. 
 And,fuch,(though they fome Truf/isforetee) 
 Pa/fe-hearted, and fa/fe prophets be. 
 
 6 Therefore, fmce I reputed am 
 Among thefe few,on whom the times, 
 Impofed have, a Poets name ; 
 
 Lord/ give me grace to fhun their crimes : 
 
 My precious gift, let me employ 
 Not (as imprudent Poets ufe^) 
 That Grace, and Vertue, to defiroy, 
 Which I mould ftrengthen, by my Mufe: 
 But help to free them of the wrongs, 
 Suftain'd by Drunkards Rymes,and Songs. 
 
 7 Yea, whilft thou (halt prolong my dayes, 
 Lord, all the mufings of my heart, 
 
 To be advancements of thy praife , 
 And, to the publique-weal, convert : 
 That, when to duft I muft return, 
 It may not juflly be my thought, 
 That, to dibleffing, I was born, 
 Which by abufe, a Curfe hath brought. 
 But, let my, confcience, truly fay, 
 My Soul in peace departs away. 
 
 Hymn 
 
 5°4 
 
Part.},. Hymn LXI. 481 
 
 Hymn LXI. 
 
 For them who intend to fettlein Virgi?iia,Netv- 
 England, or the like places. 
 
 Many depart every yeare from this lie, to fettle in 
 Virginia, New-England, and other parts of 
 America, ot/;0/£ happineffe J heartily defire ; and 
 whofe contented well-being in thofe places , might 
 perhaps be fomezvhat furthered by fuch Medita- 
 ons as thtfe : And therefore, to thofe who pleafe 
 to accept thereof, I have recom?nended my love in 
 this Hymn. 
 
 Sing this as, We praife thee God, 
 
 Lo R D,many times thou pleafed art, 
 Thy fervants to command 
 From their owne Countries to depart, 
 
 Into another Land ; 
 That thou maift there.a dwelling place 
 
 Vpon their feed beftow ; 
 Or elfe to bring thy faving-Grace, 
 
 To thofe to whom they go. 
 2 To whatfoever end it were, 
 
 That hither I am fent ; 
 To do thy J^7/,and ferve thee here, 
 
 It is my true intent. 
 And humbly I of thee require 
 
 That as thy IVillto do, 
 
 Y Thou 
 
 S°5 
 
482 Hymn LXI. Part.$. 
 
 Thou hafl inclined my Defire ; 
 Then grant performance too. 
 
 3 From old aquaintance,from my kin, 
 
 And from my native home, 
 My life anew,here to begin, 
 
 I by thy leave am come : 
 And now,the place of my abode, 
 
 Appeareth unto me 
 Another World ; yet here oh G od / 
 
 My G o d thou (till (halt be. 
 
 4 This Land'vs thine,afwell as that, 
 
 From which I lately came : 
 Thy holy Word this Light begat ; 
 
 The Heav'ns are here the fame. 
 Sun,Moon,2X\<S. Stars,as well as there, 
 
 The Seafons do renew: 
 The Vapors drop their fatnes here ; 
 
 And thy refrefhing dew. 
 
 5 Oh / let the Son of Righteoufnes, 
 
 Thy Truf/i, and Grace divine, 
 Within ths uncouth Wildernes 
 
 With brightnes alfo fhine. 
 That we and they whom here we find, 
 
 May live together fo, 
 That one in Faith$x\d one in mind, 
 
 We by thy Grace may grow. 
 
 6 Since to that place, we feem as dead, 
 
 From whence we be remov'd ; 
 The Follies which with us were bred, 
 The Sins which there we lov'd ; 
 
 Here 
 
 
Part.i. Hymn LXI. 483 
 
 Here,let us bury on the fhore ; 
 
 That they may not be feen, 
 And learn'd by thofe,that heretofore, 
 
 So wicked have not been. 
 
 7 But innocent,oh LoRd, and wife, 
 
 Let our Demeanors be ; 
 That they,whofe rudeneffe we defpife, 
 
 No ill example fee. 
 But,taught afwell by L>eed,a.s Word, 
 
 So let their Good be fought, 
 That they may Room to us afford, 
 
 As due for what we brought. 
 
 8 And let the Place, from whence we came, 
 
 lb us be ftill fo dear ; 
 That we nor injure,nor defame 
 
 Church,Prince, or People there. 
 But let us paffe our Cenfures now, 
 
 Vpon our felves alone ; 
 And, by our Converfation,fhow 
 
 What beft is to be done. 
 
 9 Make us contented with that Lot, 
 
 To which we now are brought. 
 Let that which may not here be got, 
 
 A needles thing be thought. 
 For this he may fuppofe with eafe, 
 
 Who by the Natives heeds, 
 With how few things their minds they pleafe, 
 
 How little Nature needs. 
 
 10 Let all our Labours be for Life ; 
 
 Our Life unto thy Praife ; 
 
 Y 2 No 
 
 507 
 
484 Hymn LXII. Pari.^. 
 
 Not needlefly augmenting Grief, 
 
 Or Paine,by vain Affaies. 
 That though our Tra/7i,be not fo much, 
 
 As other Countries have, 
 We may in Graces,be as rich, 
 
 And inwardly, as brave. 
 1 1 So when the courfe of Time is run, 
 
 And, God fhall gather all 
 That liv'd betwixt the rifmg-Sun, 
 
 And Places of his fall ; 
 Our friends that fartheft from us are, 
 
 Shall meet with Toy again ; 
 And they and we,who now are here, 
 
 Together ftill remain. 
 
 Hymn LXII. 
 
 The Authors Hymn for himfelfe. 
 
 He praifeth God for converting his many troubles 
 and afflictions to his advantage; de/iring thofe Me- 
 ditations may not be prophaned by his failings ; hit 
 that he may livefo in this life, that he may be ad- 
 mitted to the Quire of Angels in the life to come. 
 
 GReat Almighty King of Heav'n ! 
 And o/te-G o d, in Pcrfons-three; 
 Honour,Praife,andThanks be giv'n, 
 Now,and evermore to thee. 
 
 Who 
 
 50S 
 
Part. I. Hymn LXII. 485 
 
 Who haft more for thine prepar'd, 
 Then by words can be declar'd. 
 
 2 By thy Mercies I was taken 
 From the pits of mirie clay ; 
 Wherein, wretched and forfaken, 
 Helples,hopeles,too I lay. 
 
 And,thofe comforts thou didft give me, 
 Wherof no man can deprive me. 
 
 3 By thy grace,the Paffions,troubles. 
 And what mod my heart oppreft, 
 Have appear'd as aierie bubles, 
 Dreams or fuff' rings but in jell : 
 
 And with profit that hath ended, 
 Which my Foes for harm intended. 
 
 4 Thofe afnic~tions,and thofe terrors, 
 Which did Plagues at firft appear ; 
 Did but fhew me what mine errors, 
 And mine imperfections were. 
 
 But they wretched could not make me ; 
 Nor from thy Affection make me. 
 
 5 Therefore,as thy bleffed Pfalmijl, 
 When his warfares had an end, 
 fAnd his dayes were at the calmeflj 
 Pfalmes,and Hymns of Praifes pend ; 
 
 So my reftjby thee enjoy'd, 
 To thy Praife I have imployV. 
 
 6 Lord, accept my poore endeavour ; 
 And affift thy Servant fo, 
 
 In well-doing to perfever, 
 That more perfect I may grow ; 
 
 Y 3 Ev'ry 
 
 - 
 
486 Hymn LXII. Part. 3. 
 
 Ev'ry day more prudent,meeker, 
 And of thee a Faithfull-feeker. 
 
 Let no paffed fin or folly, 
 
 Nor future fault in me 
 
 Make unfruitfull or unholy, 
 
 What I offer now to thee .• 
 
 But with favour and compaflion, 
 Cure and cover each tranfgreffion. 
 
 8 And with Ifr'ls Royall Singer, 
 
 Teach me fo Faith's Hymns to fmg ; 
 
 So thy ten firing' d Law,to finger ; 
 
 And fuch mufick thence to bring, 
 That by Grace I may afpire, 
 To thy bleffed Angdl-Quire. 
 
Part 3. 487 
 
 A Lthough my Mufe flies yet far fliort of thofe, 
 ■*"*• Who perfect HALLELVIAHS can compofe : 
 Here to affirme, I am not now afraid, 
 What once (in part) a Heathen Prophet faid, 
 With fleighter warrant (when to end was brought 
 What he for meaner purpofes had wrought.) 
 
 The work is finifJCd, which nor humane pow'r, 
 Nor Flames, nor T'\me,nor Envy JJiall devour. 
 But with Devotionfo GODS praife be/ung, 
 As long as Britan fpe^ks her Englifli-tongue, 
 Or,fJiall that Chriftian- Saving- Faith profefle, 
 Which will prefei-ve thefe lies in happines. 
 And (if Conjeclieresfiile not)fome that /peak 
 In other Languages, f7ia 11 notice lake 
 Of what my humble Mufings have composed ; 
 And by thefe Helps more often be difpos\t 
 To celebrate his Praifes in t/ieir Songs ; 
 
 To whom all Honour, and all Praife belongs. 
 
 y 4 
 
 S 1 
 
A Table of the feverall Hymns 
 
 contained in the firft part confiding of 
 
 Occafionall Hymns , the firft 
 
 number (hewing the Hyimi, 
 
 and the fecond the page. 
 
 Hymn Page 
 
 i A Generall Invitation to praife God. i 
 
 2_/-\When we firft awake. 3 
 
 3 When Day-Light appears. 5 
 
 4 When we put on our Apparell. 7 
 
 5 A Morning Hymn. 8 
 
 6 A Hymn while we are wafhing. 10 
 
 7 When Ave enjoy the benefit of the fire, n 
 
 8 Before we begin Work. 1 2 
 
 9 When we are at our Labour. 13 
 
 10 After our work is done. 15 
 
 1 1 When we depart from home. 1 6 
 
 12 When we return Home. 18 
 
 13 At Noon- tide. 19 
 
 14 At Sun-fetting. 20 
 
 15 In a cleare Starry-Night. 21 
 
 16 In a dark Night. 23 
 
 17 An Evening Hymn. 24 
 
 18 Another Evening Hymn. 26 
 
 19 When we put off our Apparell. 28 
 
 20 When we cannot fleep. 29 
 
 21 A generall thankfgiving. 30 
 
 22 When we ride for Pleafure. t>Z 
 
 Y 5 23 For 
 
 5'3 
 
Hymn Page 
 
 23 i^or him that undertakes a long vovage.34 
 
 24 Fox fafe return, from a Voyage. 38 
 
 25 When we are upon the Seas. 39 
 
 26 In a Storme at Sea. 41 
 
 27 When a Storme is pail, at Sea. 44 
 
 28 When we come to Shoare. 46 
 
 29 When we Journey by Boate or Barge. 47 
 
 30 When we are Walking in a Garden. 49 
 
 3 1 When we are walking in the fields. 5 1 
 
 32 Before or at a /caff. 52 
 
 33 A Hymn after a FtdSS.. 54 
 
 34 A Hymn before Meat. 56 
 
 35 A Hymn after Meat. 57 
 
 36 When we walke to the Church. 58 
 
 37 When we walke from the Church. 59 
 
 38 When Kindred meet together. 60 
 
 39 When Kindred depart each from other. 63 
 
 40 A Hymn at Seed-time. 64 
 
 41 When Harveft is come home. 66 
 
 42 For a Sheep-fhearing. 68 
 
 43 A Hymn for a Houfe-warming. 70 
 
 44 .For a Contract. 72 
 
 45 /or a Marriage. 74 
 
 46 When a Woman hath conceived. 76 
 
 47 When a Woman is fafe delivered. 77 
 
 48 When a Childe is baptized. 79 
 
 49 When publike Thanks hath been given for 
 
 fafe deliverance in Child-birth. 81 
 
 50 A Rocking Hymn. 82 
 
 51 Another Rocking Hymn. 83 
 
 52 When 
 
 . 
 
Hymn. Page. 
 
 52 When we receive the Lords-Supper. 87 
 
 53 Another Hymn for the Lords-Supper. 89 
 
 54 For Deliverance from Sickneffe. 95 
 
 55 A thankfgiving for fetled Health. 97 
 
 56 A Hymn putting us in remembrance of 
 Death. 98 
 
 57 A Hymn of Life-eternall. 100 
 
 58 A thankfgiving after a dangerous Sick- 
 neffe by one who was unprepared for Death. 
 
 103 
 
 59 A Hymn encouraging fick perfons to be 
 willing to die. 108 
 
 60 Another Hymn encouraging againft the 
 feare of Death. in 
 
 61 A Lamentation in times of exceffive Rain. 
 
 114 
 
 62 A thankfgiving after exceffive Rains. 117 
 
 63 For times of extreame Drougth. 118 
 
 64 A thankfgiving after a Drougth. 121 
 
 65 A Thankfgiving for feafonable weather in 
 generall. 123 
 
 66 A Thankfgiving after Thunder and Light- 
 ning. 124 
 
 67 After a great Winde. 125 
 
 68 After a great Froft or Snow. 126 
 
 69 In a Time of Famine. 127 
 
 70 A Thankfgiving for Plentie. 130 
 
 7 1 In times of Peftilence or other infectious 
 Sickneffe. 131 
 
 72 For Deliverance from publike Sicknes. 133 
 
 73 A 
 
 
Hymn. Page. 
 
 73 A Lamentation in time of War. 134 
 
 74 A Thankfgiving for Peace. 137 
 
 75 For Victorie. 138 
 
 76 For publike Deliverances. 140 
 
 77 When we are merry-hearted. 142 
 
 78 A Lamentation and Petition of the Soul 
 
 for and againfl her flefh. 143 
 
 79 Of the vanitie and infufficiencie of tem- 
 
 porall things. 147 
 
 80 When a deare Friend is deceafed. 150 
 
 81 For Deliverance from Temptation. 153 
 
 82 A Thankfgiving for the Gofpel. 155 
 
 83 For Deliverance from perfecution and falfe 
 
 Doctrin. 157 
 
 84 A Coronation Hymn. 159 
 
 85 A Funerall Song. 160 
 
 86 When a Soul is newly departed. 162 
 
 87 A Hymn of Inftruclion for Youth. 163 
 
 88 For our Benefactors. 170 
 
 89 A Hymn againft Pride. 172 
 
 90 Againft Feare. 173 
 
 91 Againft Defpaire. 175 
 
 92 When Oppreffours and wicked men flou- 
 rifh. 177 
 
 93 For Remiffion of a particular Sin. 180 
 
 94 For Remiffion of Sin in generall. 182 
 
 95 Againfl the World,the Flefh, and the De- 
 
 vill. 185 
 
 96 Againft Sin and the firfl fuggeflions there- 
 
 unto. 187 
 
 97 When 
 
 16 
 
Hymn. Page 
 
 97 When our Fancies affright us with Illufi- 
 
 ons, or dreadfull Apparitions. 190 
 
 98 For one that heares himfelf much praifed. 
 
 192 
 
 99 For being Slandered. 193 
 
 100 For one delivered from deferved Shame. 
 
 196 
 
 10 1 For one whofe Beautie is much praifed. 
 
 198 
 
 102 For one upbraided with Deformitie. 201 
 
 103 For one Legally cenfured, whether juftly 
 or unjuflly. 203 
 
 104 After a great Loffe. 205 
 
 105 For one that is promoted. 206 
 
 106 When our Hopes are obtained. 208 
 
 107 When our Hopes and Endeavours are 
 made voyd. 210 
 
 108 For Deliverance from private danger.212 
 
 109 When we are oppreffed by extreame 
 Sorrow. 213 
 
 no For Deliverance from Sorrow. 216 
 
 1 1 1 For them who are afflicted by the unkind- 
 
 neffes of their Friends. 218 
 
 A 
 
 517 
 
Hymn. Page. 
 
 A Table of the Hymns contained 
 
 in the Second Part, confifting 
 
 of Hymns Temporary. 
 
 i | "'Or the Day-prefent,or the Lall-day. 227 
 
 2 J^^ For the Lords-Day or Sunday. 229 
 
 3 For Munday. 231 
 
 4 For Tuefday. 232 
 
 5 For Wednesday. 234 
 
 6 For Thurfday. 235 
 
 7 For Friday. 237 
 
 8 For Saterday. 238 
 
 9 For Dayes of Publike or Private Humilia- 
 
 tion. 241 
 
 10 Another for the like Times. 243 
 n For a day of publike Rejoycing. 248 
 
 12 For the Birth-day of any Man or Woman. 
 
 250 
 
 13 For the fifth of November. 252 
 
 14 For the Kings Day. 254 
 
 15 For the Day of the Solemnitie belong- 
 
 ing to the Knights of the Garter. 257 
 
 16 For Anniverfary Sermon-dayes. 259 
 
 17 For Anniverfary Marriage-dayes. 261 
 t8 For an Anniverfary Funerall-day. 262 
 
 19 For the Spring-time. 265 
 
 20 For Summer-time. 267 
 
 21 For Autumn. 269 
 
 22 For 
 
 
Hymn Page 
 
 22 For Winter. 270 
 
 23 For Ember-weeks. 272 
 
 24 For Rogation Weeke. 274 
 
 25 For the Advent Sundayes. 277 
 
 26 For the Nativitie of Chrift. 278 
 
 27 Another for the fame Day. 280 
 
 28 For the Circumcifion or New veers-Day. 
 
 282 
 
 29 i^or the Twelfe-day or Epiphany. 282 
 
 30 Fox the Day of Purification. 285 
 
 31 Fox the Time of Lent. 287 
 
 32 Fox the Annuntiation. 288 
 
 33 Fox Palme-Sunday. 290 
 
 34 Fox Thurfday before Eafter. 291 
 
 35 Fox Fxyc\ay before Eafter. 293 
 
 36 Fox Eafter Day. 298 
 
 37 Fox Afcenfion-Day. 300 
 
 38 Fox Pentecoft or Whitfunday. 302 
 
 39 Fox Trinitie Sunday. 304 
 
 40 Fox All-Saints-Day. 306 
 
 41 Fox Saint Antfrews-Day. 310 
 
 42 Fox Saint Thomas his Day. 311 
 
 43 Fox .Saint Stephens-Day. 312 
 
 44 Fox Saint John the Evangelift his Day. 
 
 313 
 
 45 Fox Innocents Day. 315 
 
 46 Fox the Converiion of Saint Paid. 316 
 
 47 Fox Saint Matthias his Day. 317 
 
 48 Fox Saint Marks Day. 318 
 
 49 Fox Saint Phi tip and Jacobs Day. 320 
 
 50 Fox 
 
 3" 5 19 
 
Hymn Page 
 
 50 For Saint Barnabas Day. 321 
 
 51 For Saint John Baj>ti/l his Day. 322 
 
 52 For Saint Peters Day. 324 
 
 53 For Saint James his Day. 326 
 
 54 For Saint Bartholomews Day. 328 
 
 55 For Saint Matthews Day. 329 
 
 56 For the Day of Saint Michael and all An- 
 
 gels. 330 
 
 57 For Saint Lukes Day. 332 
 
 58 For Saint Simon and Judes Day. ^7,^ 
 
 59 For troublefome and dangerous times. 
 
 335 
 
 60 Another for the like Times. 339 
 
 A 
 
 
Hymn Page 
 
 A Table of the Hymns contained 
 
 in the third part, confifting of 
 
 Hymns Perfonall. 
 
 Hymn Page 
 
 i T?Or a Britain. 347 
 
 2 J7^ For a Soveraign Prince. 351 
 
 3 For a Subject. 355 
 
 4 For a Magiflrate. 356 
 
 5 For a member of the Parliament. 3 58 
 
 6 For a member of our Convocation or Na- 
 
 tionall Synode. 360 
 
 7 For a Courtier. 362 
 
 8 For a Matter or Mittreffe. 364 
 
 9 For a Servant. 366 
 
 10 For a Gentleman. 368 
 
 1 1 For a Knight of the Garter. 370 
 
 12 For Parents hopefull of Children. 372 
 
 13 For Parents having Children. 375 
 
 1 4 For Parents who have loft their Children. 
 
 376 
 
 15 For fuch as are Barren. 378 
 
 16 For Children having Parents living. 381 
 
 17 For Orphans. 382 
 
 18 For a Lover in generall. 384 
 
 1 9 For Lovers being conttrained to be abfent 
 
 from each other. 386 
 
 20 For Lovers tempted by Carnall defires. 388 
 
 21 For 
 
 521 
 
Hymn Page 
 
 21 For one contentedly married. 390 
 
 22 For a Husband. 394 
 
 23 For a Wife. 396 
 
 24 For a Man in generall. 399 
 
 25 For a Woman in generall. 401 
 
 26 For Virgins. 403 
 
 27 For a Widower or Widow deprived of a 
 
 loving Yoke-fellow. 406 
 
 28 For a Widower or Widow delivered from 
 
 a troublefome Yoke-fellow. 408 
 
 29 For a Clergy-man. 410 
 
 30 For a Lay-man. 412 
 
 31 For a Lawyer. 414 
 
 32 For a Clyent. 416 
 
 33 For a Phyfician. 418 
 
 34 For a Patient. 419 
 
 35 For a Merchant or Chapman. 421 
 
 36 For a Souldier. 423 
 
 37 For a Sea-man. 427 
 
 38 For a Mufician. 430 
 
 39 For a Husbandman. 432 
 
 40 For a Labourer. 434 
 
 41 For a Shepherd. 436 
 
 42 For a Handicrafts man. 438 
 
 43 For a Schoole-mafter or Tutor. 440 
 
 44 For Schollers and Pupils. 442 
 
 45 For young Perfons. 444 
 
 46 For old Perfons. 446 
 
 47 For a blind Perfon. 449 
 
 48 For a Criple. 451 
 
 49 For 
 
 5" 
 
Hymn Page 
 
 49 For a Nurfe. 453 
 
 50 For an Almefman or Woman. 454 
 
 51 For a Rich man. 457 
 
 52 For a Poore man. 459 
 
 53 For an Inne-keeper or Tavern. 462 
 
 54 For Taylors, Millers and Weavers. 465 
 
 55 For Shrieves, Baylies and Sergeants. 467 
 
 56 For a Jayler. 469 
 5 7 For a Prifoner. 47 I 
 
 58 For a Prifoner condemned. 473 
 
 59 For a Prifoner at the place of execution 
 
 475 
 
 60 For a Poet. 47 8 
 
 61 For them who intend to fettle in Virginia, 
 
 New-England, or the like places. 281 
 
 62 The Authors Hymn for himfelf. 484 
 
 FINIS. 
 
 5^3 
 
Mart. 13. Imprimatur. 
 
 1640. TJ10. Wykes. 
 
 5 2 4 
 
UL£L( err 
 
 
 
f jl University of 
 fjT Connecticut 
 
 r Libraries 
 
 v.* 
 
 
 4- %- 
 
 % 
 
 k v r 
 
 or < 
 
 Ml